The Way Toward Health
The Way Toward Health. A Seth Book · El camino hacia la salud
Source entries are currently shown in Spanish; English-first entries arrive with the next cataloguing pass.
El último libro que Seth dictó a través de Jane Roberts, empezado en una habitación de hospital en enero de 1984 e interrumpido por la muerte de ella en septiembre del mismo año. Lo publica su marido, Robert Butts, trece años después, y lo abre diciendo qué tiene dentro: «he Way Teward Health is more than an account of the stay — and death — of my wite, Jane Roberts, in a hospital in Elmira, New» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 9» (el volumen pierde la capital inicial de cada capítulo en la capa de texto, y aquí se perdió la T de *The*), y no solo «Not only aboutJane’s fine wbility to speak in a trance or dissociated state for Seth, that “energy personality essence,” as he calls hiraself» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 9».
La firma va repartida y el volumen no la unifica. El catálogo de la casa encabeza «BOOKS BY JANE ROBERTS» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 4» y data el título «The Way Toward Fleatth, A Seth Book. (997)» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 4»; la ficha de la Library of Congress encabeza el asiento por otro nombre y deja a Roberts como vía: «‘The way toward health / (channeled ty] Jane Roberts: Joceword and notes by Robert F Butts.» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 6»; y el único copyright del volumen es de Butts, «Copyright © 1997 by Robert F Betts» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 6». Las tres formas se consignan; la ficha atribuye la obra a Roberts, que es a quien el catálogo firma.
La forma del libro es la sesión, y aquí no lleva número sino fecha y hora: «JANUARY 3, 1984 4:50 PM. TUESDAY.» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 14» abre la primera. El dictado se anuncia a sí mismo dentro de esa sesión: «I am indeed adding book dictation — at our own pace, considering the circumstances» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 15», y el título lo pone Roberts, no Seth, según anota Butts: «Jane said that as soon as she gave the last sentence from Seth she thought the title of the book would be The Way Towaicl Health, Ske aidin’s actually pick that up froma Seth, it just came so har» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 16».
El aparato que rodea al dictado es de Butts y él declara cómo se levantó y qué se le quitó: «During those 21 months in the hospital, Jane, Seth, and 1 said much about her physical psychic condition, and 1 recorded it all in may homemade shorthand as best 1 could under often very stressful» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 10». El prólogo va firmado «Robert F. Butts Elmira, New York ‘September 1997» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 12» y el volumen lo publica Amber-Allen: «Pubsished by Amberallen Publishing, tne.» «Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 6».
1650 claims · 1 source · 1 attribution
Attribution
recorded, never asserted«Roberts — The Way Toward Health (1997) · p. 6»
The chain of the work
the processed witness, in emeraldClaims
1650 entries — the work's own voice, with its passage«Our lives, I've learned, don’t simply proceed nicely and directly from “birth” to “death.” Instead, I see each one of us as waveling a most cvrious and branching out or circuitous route, one that is creative in ways that are both known and, I'm sure now, unknown» — Butts, en su prólogo, niega que la vida vaya derecha del nacimiento a la muerte y la describe como ruta curiosa y ramificada, creativa de maneras conocidas y desconocidas.
«Ab, there’s the challenge, then — to understand onc inherent creativity, We can ty to mold it, to make it conform or behave, but each life has a life of its own» — Butts sitúa el desafío en entender la creatividad propia y señala que se la puede intentar moldear, pero que cada vida tiene vida propia.
«My wife's life and work show that we can even create challenges and goals before birth, then iin physical fife phange into fulfilling those qualities as we don flesh and clothing and beliefs» — Butts sostiene que la vida y la obra de Roberts muestran que los desafíos y las metas se crean antes de nacer y se cumplen al vestirse uno de carne, ropa y creencias.
«Jane died in the hospital at 2:08 4.nt, on Wednesday, September 5, 1984, after being there, quite helpless in certain ways, for a year and nine months» — Butts fecha la muerte de Roberts a las 2:08 de la madrugada del miércoles 5 de septiembre de 1984, tras un año y nueve meses de hospital.
«It was the third time she'd been hospitalized since February 1982» — Butts consigna que fue la tercera hospitalización desde febrero de 1982.
«Since her death many have written to both sympathize and to ask “Why?” She had Seth, didn’t she — for whom she spoke for some 221 years; she also produced six books with him along the way (plus a number of books on her “own"). Why hadn't Seth gotten her out of her dilemma, turned the magic key in the proper psychic lock?» — Butts recoge la pregunta que le llegó por carta tras la muerte de Roberts, que tenía a Seth y para quien hablaba desde hacía veintiún años, y la enuncia sin contestarla ahí: por qué Seth no la sacó del aprieto.
«She was only 56 years old when she died. She could have lived, for another 20 years, say, and contributed even more to our knowledge, both with Seth and by herself. She could have become world famous hhad she chosen to go that route» — Butts enumera lo que quedó sin ocurrir: veinte años más de vida, más aportación con Seth y por sí misma, y una fama mundial que estaba a su alcance.
«Jane was a human being first, and a very gifted psychic second. Seth did help her, many many times over the years» — Butts ordena los términos: Roberts fue primero un ser humano y después una psíquica muy dotada, y afirma que Seth sí la ayudó muchas veces.
«Jane and I learned that there exist great reals of knowledge and Feeling as yet largely unrevealed. It would have been even finer tn tap into those wondrous mazes much more, but we did the best we could» — Butts declara que hay reinos de conocimiento y de sentimiento aún sin revelar y admite que no alcanzaron a entrar más en ellos.
«Seth still helps my wife, I’m sure. They're united now, and in larger terms also meeting with many others they know from the» — Butts sostiene que Seth sigue ayudando a su mujer y que ahora están unidos.
«Because of certain drewms I believe that even portions of my own entity (Seth calls me Joseph) are joining in, Well, why not, since as Seth describes reality, everything exists at the same» — Butts atribuye a ciertos sueños su creencia de que partes de su propia entidad, a la que Seth llama Joseph, se suman a ese encuentro, y lo apoya en el cuadro de Seth donde todo existe a la vez.
«unconscious levels — or both — that we were uuterly ourselves while learning along the way» — Butts cierra su cuadro de la vida como ruta ramificada diciendo que al final se entiende, en lo consciente o en lo inconsciente, que uno fue enteramente él mismo mientras aprendía; la frase arranca a media oración porque el troceo corta la plana ahí.
«this book shows, then, that the ways toward health can and do vary tremendously. In some stubborn and psychically grounded way we each are going to make our own choices, ax human beings always have» — Butts lee el libro como muestra de que los caminos hacia la salud varían enormemente y de que cada quien hace sus propias elecciones de un modo terco y arraigado en lo psíquico.
«Surely Jane’s life shows this, and in ways thac ni ther of us were even remotely aware of conscionsly when we married. 42 years ago» — Butts añade que la vida de Roberts lo muestra de maneras que ninguno de los dos advertía conscientemente cuando se casaron, cuarenta y dos años antes.
«For weeks after her admittance in April, | didn't know if Jane would ever do any “psychic” work again, but three months later she sure prised me by beginning a series of dialognes similar to the “world: view" material she'd produced for her books on the psychologist and philosopher William James, and the arcist Paul Cécanne» — Butts cuenta que tras el ingreso de abril no sabía si Roberts volvería a hacer trabajo psíquico, y que tres meses después ella empezó una serie de diálogos parecidos al material de visión del mundo de sus libros sobre William James y sobre Paul Cézanne.
«Once again, she was inspired by my questions on art and related matters. “At least 1 feel I'm doing something I'm made tor,» — Butts se atribuye las preguntas sobre arte que inspiraron la serie y cita a Roberts diciendo que al menos sentía estar haciendo algo para lo que estaba hecha.
«She concluded it in Sepember 1983, then cover the next four months delivered a series of 71 mostly short, wnoxtly persemal Seth sessions. She finished that series on January 1984 — and began The Way Toward Health the next day» — Butts data la cadena: la serie termina en septiembre de 1983, siguen setenta y un sesiones de Seth breves y sobre todo personales, y el día después de acabarlas empieza este libro.
«Doringall of this time, we told no one in the hospital what we were specifically doing — staffacceptet ont convernional explanation that we were writers and "just working.» — Butts consigna que no dijeron al hospital lo que hacían y que el personal aceptó la explicación de que eran escritores trabajando.
«Inevitably, however, much had to be omitted from The Woy ‘Toward Health as it's presented here — not Seth's material, but from Jane's and my work and notes. J owe a great deal to the very considerate help of Janet Mills, the proprietor of Amber-Allen Publishing» — Butts declara qué se recortó y qué no: no el material de Seth sino el trabajo y las notas de Roberts y suyas, y agradece la ayuda de Janet Mills, la propietaria de Amber-Allen.
«We saw that if all of the peripheral material for each session wat incided, the book would he very long. (1 had a number of personal experiences and insights that I thought enhanced concepts of the Seth material, for example.) But what to cut, when to stop? This presented a tlilemma for me» — Butts explica que incluir todo el material periférico de cada sesión habría hecho el libro muy largo, y deja escrito el aprieto de no saber qué cortar.
«When Jane began delivering the Seth material in 1963, I became very conscious of the record we'd leave, not with Seth but concerning our private lives. The one can't help but add to the othe increasing the marvelous complexity of both» — Butts data en 1963 el comienzo del material de Seth y dice que desde entonces fue consciente del registro que dejaban, no con Seth sino sobre su vida privada.
«Long ago I came to believe that nothing exists in isolation; to omit some of the record Jeaves gaps, obviously, Hardly an original idea, yet one that 1 often. see ignored in the surface activities of our daily lives» — Butts sostiene que nada existe aislado y que omitir parte del registro deja huecos, y observa que la idea, sin ser original, se ignora en la vida diaria.
«Other facets of ‘our physical and nonphysical lives could help us tremendousiy if more conscious attention was given to them, regardless of» — Butts propone que otras facetas de la vida física y no física ayudarían mucho si se les prestara más atención consciente, sin importar cuándo ocurrieron.
«Often our dreams doorways to other realities. Yet I know that we're delving ever re dceply into our psyches; Jane’s work with Seth, as well as her try and other writings, show that. The great gifts of our psyches» — Butts llama a los sueños puertas a otras realidades, dice que se está entrando cada vez más hondo en la psique y declara que los dones de la psique están ahí, esperando; la capa de texto pierde el verbo de la primera oración.
«But how can we — how can anyone — bring more of our inherent Knowledge to consciousness, to use? How can we become more keenly aware of the facts and implications of our dreams, for example, and» — Butts deja abierta la pregunta de cómo traer a la conciencia más del conocimiento propio y cómo advertir mejor los hechos y las implicaciones de los sueños; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.
«3:15, Jane began ruding ysierday’s session — and she dik very well, even better than yestertbcy» — Butts anota que Roberts leyó la sesión del día anterior y lo hizo mejor que la víspera.
«Eiyro, as stall members call it, is shore aytro-herepy depart. ment. Each mioriting, June i placed upon a litter dit is Iuwered inta a barge tub af sgenilfawiiing warn: water thst massages her hole body, ‘The wreatencnt Is wry Felnung, very Zeneficial, expecially for hedenres» — la nota al pie de Butts explica qué es la hidroterapia del hospital: cada mañana bajan a Roberts en una camilla a una tina de agua tibia que le masajea el cuerpo entero, y la declara muy relajante.
«Nove I bid you another fond good afternoon. (Good afternoon, Seth.”) Lnall speak bricdly» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el dictado con el saludo con que abre casi todas las sesiones del volumen y anuncia que hablará brevemente.
«Twanted you to know (pause) that new developments concerning the [medical] insurance situation. are occurring, to your benefit» — Seth, según Roberts, dedica la primera intervención del libro a un asunto doméstico, el seguro médico de la pareja.
«An added note: Whin you cau, a gene massaging of the saps of Ruburt’s* toes, by the nails, and perhaps down a bit toward the first joints, will help increase the body’s entire circulation, Karlie, he would not have been able to respond. This only need take a few moments» — Seth, según Roberts, prescribe masajear las puntas de los dedos de los pies de Ruburt para aumentar la circulación del cuerpo entero, y señala que antes ella no habría podido responder.
«Asalveays, the session format sets up its own accelerated healing framework» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el formato mismo de la sesión monta un marco de curación acelerada.
«his morning at 10:00, I took a speciat delivery package from the postman — a translation in French of The Individual and the Nature of Mass Events. Others of our books ave being translated also» — Butts abre la primera sesión del libro con la nota del día: llegó por correo la traducción francesa de The Individual and the Nature of Mass Events, y otros libros de la pareja también se traducen; la capital inicial del capítulo se pierde en la capa de texto y el troceo devuelve *his* por *This*.
«When he began dictating Suh Speuks way buck in Jexsuary 1970, Seta told we" write this book through the auspices of a woman of whom I Lave become quite foud. To others it seems stange that ] address her as “Rubmet,’ and ‘him,’ but the act ie thar I fave known her in other tnses and placea, by other names. She has been both -nan and a woman, and the entire identity who has lived chese separate lives can he designated by the name of Ruburt.» — la nota al pie de Butts recupera, del arranque de Seth Speaks en enero de 1970, la explicación que Seth dio del nombre Ruburt: dice haberla conocido en otros tiempos y lugares, como hombre y como mujer, y designar con ese nombre a la identidad entera que vivió esas vidas separadas.
«T may or may not return, according Lo those rhythms of which T speak, but know that I am present and approachable» — Seth, según Roberts, condiciona su vuelta a unos ritmos de los que habla y declara estar presente y accesible; la fórmula se repite casi igual en otras sesiones del volumen y aquí se ancla en la de esta plana.
«Indill give you that material lates, with other introductory passages» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza el título del libro a un material posterior, junto con otros pasajes introductorios.
«Upon checking, I verified my original guess, thut she'd first done on outline fer Tne Way Toward Health in Volume One of The “Unknown” Reality. That book was published in 1977, See Appendise 7» — Butts consigna que Roberts había esbozado The Way Toward Health años antes, en el volumen uno de The *Unknown* Reality, publicado en 1977, y remite a su apéndice 7.
«It shonild be telatively easy to identify those portions — eYes.") — and Ruburt will be able to do so easily, iF ever you have difÏculty; knowing when one portion begins and another ends» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que las porciones de dictado de libro se distinguen con facilidad del resto de la sesión y que Ruburt sabrá hacerlo si alguna vez él tiene dificultad.
«Amd I told her that her statement reminded me that the same thought had come to me a evuple of times previously after 11d been pretty sure that Seth was giving dock wor,» — Butts anota que el mismo título se le había ocurrido a él un par de veces antes, cuando ya estaba bastante seguro de que Seth daba dictado de libro.
«The minute before Isuéd Twas going to have a session, that iden came ‘into my mind,” Jane said. "T knew it was from Seth» — Butts cita a Roberts contando que la idea le llegó a la mente justo antes de decir que iba a haber sesión y que supo que venía de Seth.
«As I discussed the evenis of today with Jane, and watched them on TY, it came to me that they might signal at least @ beginining of those very beneficial workd events Seth had refnrved to for the cumin yea én the session for December 28, 1983, Jane didn’t knute, ond I'm not leaping to any conclusions» — Butts anota que los sucesos políticos del día, la liberación del aviador estadounidense por la gestión de Jesse Jackson ante Assad, podrían ser el comienzo de los sucesos mundiales benéficos que Seth había anunciado en la sesión del 28 de diciembre de 1983, y se guarda de concluir nada.
«She seid that last night she'd had a brief blue period, in. which she'd wondered if she'd ever walk ont om the strert uyain, ‘ut got herself out of it by saying “cence!” to hersel, and remembering» — Butts anota la noche baja de Roberts, en que se preguntó si volvería a caminar por la calle, y cómo salió de ella diciéndose *cancel* y recordando el material de Seth.
«She also thought of a chapter im Seth’s new book, one that was titled “Pood tend You” — then fours herself stewing about saying something wrong in the bock and leading people astray — more signs of old habits» — Butts anota que Roberts pensó un capítulo del libro nuevo, titulado Food and You, y enseguida se puso a temer decir algo equivocado y desviar a la gente, lo que él lee como hábito viejo.
«But then,” she said, "I told myself to trust myseif and Seth, and J scid to dell with it» — Butts cita a Roberts diciéndose a sí misma que confiara en ella y en Seth y que mandara el temor a paseo.
«The will to live can be compromised by doubis, fears, and rational: izations» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la voluntad de vivir se compromete con dudas, temores y racionalizaciones.
«Some people, for example, definitely want to live, while they try to bide from lifeat the same time. Obviously, this leads them into con-Aicts, Such people will impede their own motions and progress. They become overly concerned about their own safety» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quien quiere vivir y a la vez se esconde de la vida, y le atribuye conflicto, obstrucción del propio movimiento y preocupación excesiva por la seguridad.
«If any of my reutk ers fee] thi way; they may even hide these feelings from themselves. They saill concentrate upon all of the dangers present in society in their own country, or in other portions of the world, until their own frightened overall concern for safety seems to be a quite natural, rational response to conditions over which they have no contol» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos lectores esconden el sentimiento de sí mismos y lo vuelven atención a los peligros de su país o del mundo, hasta que el miedo parece una respuesta razonable a condiciones que no controlan.
«What is actually involved isa kind of paranoia, which can becomesuch a powerful response that it can take over a person's life, and color all projects» — Seth, según Roberts, nombra eso una especie de paranoia, y le atribuye fuerza para tomar una vida entera y teñir todos los proyectos.
«You might be a “survivalist,” setting up stores and provisions to be used in case of a nuclear disaster. It may seem to you that you are quite justfied in protecting yourself and your family from dlisaster» — Seth, según Roberts, pone como escenario al superviviente que junta provisiones para un desastre nuclear y a quien le parece justificado proteger a su familia.
«such cases, however, the people so worried about the occurrence of danger from the outside world are instead concerned about the nature of their own energy, and afraid that it might destroy them» — Seth, según Roberts, invierte la lectura del miedo al peligro exterior: quien lo tiene está preocupado por la naturaleza de su propia energía y teme que lo destruya.
«Tn other words, they do not trust the energy of their own lives, They do not trust the natural functioning of their bodies, or accept this functioning as a gift of life. Instead they question it at every point — even holding their breath at times, waiting for something to go wrong» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que esas personas confíen en la energía de su vida o en el funcionamiento natural del cuerpo, y las describe conteniendo el aliento a la espera de que algo salga mal.
«Other people may actually impetle those portions of the borly given to mobility, so that they linp, or tighten their muscles, or otherwise tamper with their bodies so that the end result is one that requires a cautious, hesitating approach to motion» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quien estorba las partes del cuerpo dadas a la movilidad, cojeando o tensando los músculos, hasta que el movimiento pide cautela.
«These rather selEdeceptive feelings are not hidden deeply in the subconscious mind, as you might suppose. Instead, in the majority of cases they consist of quite conscious decisions, made at one time or another un quite surface levels» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que esos sentimientos autoengañosos estén hondos en el subconsciente y los declara decisiones conscientes tomadas en niveles de superficie.
«They are not forgotten, but the people involved simply cose their own cyes, $0 to speak, to those decisions, and pretend (underined) that they do not exist, simply to make their lives appear smooth and to save face with themselves, when they know very well that the decisions really rest on very shaky ground indeed» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas decisiones no se olvidan sino que se cierran los ojos a ellas y se finge que no existen, para que la vida parezca lisa y para no perder la cara ante uno mismo.
«added that when she spoke a sentence for Seth she also sensed the other senences to come, or those around the spoken one, “Like even if 1 give one that's a! She Bottom, lke a brick at the bottom of @ building, {ow the ones up at the top of the building» — Butts anota lo que Roberts le dijo del trance: al decir una oración para Seth siente también las otras, las que vienen y las que rodean a la dicha, como si diera un ladrillo del fondo y sintiera ya los de arriba del edificio.
«Tt's almost lhe insianily sensing a nena tall struc shure, only it's made of words» — Butts cita a Roberts precisando la imagen: es casi como sentir instantáneamente una estructura alta, solo que hecha de palabras.
«1 do not wish to simplify matters, but such decisions can be uncovered very easily in children. A child might fall and badly scrape a knee — so badly that limping is the result, at least temporarily. Such a child will often be quite conscious of the reason for the affair: he or she may openly adit the fact that the injured part was pure posefully chosen» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en los niños esas decisiones se descubren con facilidad, y pone al niño que se raspa la rodilla y admite abiertamente que escogió a propósito la parte herida.
«In such cases, however, the adults vwil] feel that they are victims of events over which they have litte or no control» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el adulto que se esconde esa decisión termina sintiéndose víctima de sucesos que no controla.
«Wahe same Kind of event occurs with any frequency, their fear of the world and of daily events may grow mntil it hecomes quite ‘unreasonable. Still, in most such instances those inner decisions can ‘De easily reached — but while people ave determined to “save face,” they will simply reFuse to accept those decisions as their own» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el miedo al mundo creciendo hasta volverse irrazonable, y sostiene que las decisiones internas se alcanzan con facilidad pero que quien quiere salvar la cara se niega a aceptarlas como suyas.
«People sal] (underlined) to live, to act or nol to act. To a large extent they ‘will (underlined) the events of their lives — whether or not they arc willing to adrnit this to themselves, and they will (undevlined) to die» — Seth, según Roberts, hace de la voluntad el verbo: se quiere vivir, actuar o no actuar, se quieren en gran medida los sucesos de la propia vida, se admita o no, y se quiere morir; el volumen marca entre paréntesis las palabras que Roberts subrayaba al dictar.
«All of this, of course, applies to Ruburt’s situation — for once, indeed, he willed himself into immobility, willing to sacrifice certain Kinds of motion in order to safely use other kinds of psychological motion, because he was aftaid of his spontaneous nature, or his sponraneous self» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica el cuadro a la propia Roberts: dice que ella se quiso a sí misma a la inmovilidad, sacrificando ciertos movimientos para usar otros de orden psicológico, por miedo a su naturaleza espontánea.
«He was afraid that it acted according to iis own reasons which might not be his own — or so he thought. Now he ix heginning to understand that his energy is the gift of his life — to he expressed, not repressed — and to understand, again, that spontaneity knoves ‘its own order» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella temía que su espontaneidad obrara por razones que no eran las suyas y que ahora empieza a entender que su energía es el don de su vida, para expresarse y no reprimirse, y que la espontaneidad conoce su propio orden.
«He just told you that when he begins to speak for me he senses an entire tall structure of words, and unhesitatingly he lets that structure, form (intently). The same is true with his ability to move and walk; the. more he trusts his energy. the more his spontaneity forms its own» — Seth, según Roberts, empalma la estructura alta de palabras que ella describe con la capacidad de moverse y caminar: cuanto más confía en su energía, más forma la espontaneidad su propio orden.
«deantifil order that resnlts in the spontaneous physical art of walking — and he is indeed well along the way. The changes have already begun in his mind, and they il (underlined) be physically expressed» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que ese orden da el arte físico espontáneo de caminar, que ella va bien encaminada y que los cambios ya empezaron en su mente y se expresarán en el cuerpo.
«Its no cuincidence, in your language, that the word “will” refers to the future, as in a line like “it will happen,” and also refers to the decision-making quality of the mind» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que en inglés la palabra *will* nombra a la vez el futuro y la facultad de decidir de la mente, y niega que sea coincidencia.
«Anaduls under she same Grenmstances might become injured to avoid a dreaded event at the ofÏce — but the adult anay well fee) ashamed of such a reaction, and so hide it from himself or hersell in order to save feelings of selfesteem» — Seth, según Roberts, pone al adulto en la misma circunstancia lesionándose para evitar un suceso temido de la oficina, avergonzado de la reacción y escondiéndosela a sí mismo para salvar la autoestima.
«I also got that he’s going to say that in ondinary terms we don’t have access to all ths information we've got at one time because consciously it ‘woud be se hard to sort through it — bu that we really are conscious of i, and for working purposes we just pretend that we aren't. He's said that before — that the so-called unconscious portions of ourselves ue in them selves quite conscious» — Butts cita a Roberts anticipando otra tesis de Seth: que no se tiene acceso a toda la información a la vez porque sería difícil de ordenar, pero que en realidad sí se es consciente de ella y solo se finge no serlo, y que las porciones llamadas inconscientes son ellas mismas conscientes.
«I meant 10 note: Some of today’s Seth material reminds me of Jane's “sinfulself’ material. Probably inevitable in this book, at least at times» — Butts anota que parte del material de Seth de ese día le recuerda al material del yo pecaminoso de Roberts, y prevé que la coincidencia se repita en este libro.
«She also told us that another nurse will bs owt for at least a week ‘with a strained back, which she evidently got frows inying tn lift a patient. Tt male us wonder about working in hospitals — it seemed everyone was sick at one time or another» — Butts anota que otra enfermera estaría de baja por una espalda forzada al levantar a un paciente, y que eso les hizo preguntarse por el trabajo en los hospitales, donde parecía que todos enfermaban.
«She told me of a dream she'd had test night, vivid, involving her walking, putting on new clothes while in the middle of a struct, of leaving the hospital and going across a street into a Five and Ton, of putting pretiy decorations in her hair» — Butts anota el sueño vívido que Roberts le contó, en que caminaba, se ponía ropa nueva en mitad de la calle, salía del hospital y se adornaba el pelo.
«People who have epilepsy are also afraid of their own energy. They do not trust it, nor do they trust the spomtancous portions of the self. They are aftaid that left alone their energy might strike out against others, and sn they short-circuit its use, having attacks that momentarily render themselves helpless» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye la epilepsia al miedo a la propia energía y a la desconfianza de las porciones espontáneas del yo: por temor a que esa energía golpee a otros, se la cortocircuita con ataques que dejan momentáneamente indefenso.
«T din's want to interrupt white you were reading, “Jane said, “bus T began to get what he's going to say about @ whole lot of things... He's {Boing to get into apitepsy, and say that it's a result of your fear of your own power, and shoricireuits it. The same thing with secondary personalities, so you tan Blame your actions on something aise» — Butts cita a Roberts anticipando lo que Seth va a decir: que la epilepsia es resultado del miedo a la propia fuerza, que la cortocircuita, y que con las personalidades secundarias pasa lo mismo, para poder culpar de los actos a otra cosa.
«People with so-called secondary personalities also fear their own energy. They divide it up so that it seems to belong» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende el mismo miedo a la propia energía a las llamadas personalidades secundarias, que la dividen para que parezca pertenecer a otro.
«different personalities, and is therefure effectively divided. In basic terms, tnte amnesia does not exist in such cascs, though it appears to. The people involved are quite aware of their activity at all times, but they hebuve in a fashion that is not continual — that js, the main personality does not seem to behave in a continual manner, but is broken up, or again, seemingly divided» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que en las personalidades múltiples haya amnesia verdadera: las personas están al tanto de su actividad todo el tiempo, pero se comportan de modo no continuo.
«This psychological ploy neatly prevents the so-called main personality from using all of its ‘energy at any one time» — Seth, según Roberts, llama a esa división una estratagema psicológica que impide a la personalidad principal usar toda su energía de una vez.
«All portions of the self are indeed conscionts, and they are also basically conscious of each other, though for working purposes they may seem to be separate or isolated» — Seth, según Roberts, declara conscientes todas las porciones del yo y conscientes unas de otras, aunque para trabajar parezcan separadas.
«For tew days — at Jeast when possible — read Ruburt those portions of yesterday's session that were devoted to his condition» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a Butts leerle a Ruburt, unos días y cuando se pueda, las porciones de la sesión anterior dedicadas a su condición.
«Liold Jane that Pad thought she would speak longer, but she ‘Said she often feels that if she did P'd never get the sessions typed. "T notice that around 7:00 o'elock you start getting nervous,” she said. t's tree that dy then I’m restless and getting tired, but I can abways make exceptions. “You wouldnt ges anything done on Dreams ifyone hadl tu type longer sessions,” she added. Probably true» — Butts anota la razón que Roberts le dio para no alargar las sesiones: que él nunca las tendría mecanografiadas y que no avanzaría en Dreams.
«My own theory ts that the penple who work there get sick of tt aftr a while, and then get sick in onder to get @ rest or a vacation with pay» — Butts propone su propia teoría sobre el personal del hospital: que se hartan y enferman para conseguir descanso o vacaciones pagadas.
«There’s only one answer” suid its answer to her mews about the hospital, “Throws” she said, “and that's what I'm trying to do» — Butts cita a Roberts respondiendo a sus noticias del hospital con una sola palabra, *Throws*, es decir salir de ahí, y él añade que era el único modo de librarse de la negatividad del lugar; la capa de texto deja la palabra dudosa.
«After holling @ session on November 10, 19682, Jane went eleven ‘months before her next one on October 9, 1983, In the meantime, she'd gone into the hospital on April 20, 1983. New, starting at 4:00, ] read her por ions of sore of the sessions shu'd held since reswnsing them in October» — Butts data el hueco de las sesiones: once meses entre la del 10 de noviembre de 1982 y la del 9 de octubre de 1983, con el ingreso al hospital del 20 de abril de 1983 en medio.
«The idea of the sinful selE will not be predominant in our owm book, but we certainly will delve into the many unfavorable concepts, that are held by the various zeligions — concepts that certainly make many people feel that the self is indeed sinful rather than blessed» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia que el yo pecaminoso no será lo predominante de este libro pero que sí entrarán los conceptos desfavorables de las religiones que hacen sentir a la gente que el yo es pecaminoso en vez de bendito.
«The selfs indeed blessed, and just the reminder of that fact can often short-circuit negative beliefs, particularly if they are not too deepseated» — Seth, según Roberts, declara bendito el yo y sostiene que recordarlo cortocircuita las creencias negativas que no estén muy arraigadas.
«As far as Ruburt's motions are concerned, the body is following its cum rhythms, which will sometimes involve overt, noticeable exer cise and activity on the one hand, while on the other it exercises ‘internally, so to speak, making all preparations for the other later exercises and motion, It seemed, for example, sudden when Ruburt fed himself, even if briefly, but that exterior improvezuent followed many inner manipulations, which until then had not connected in ‘that particular manner» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el cuerpo siguiendo sus propios ritmos, con ejercicio visible por un lado y preparación interna por otro, y pone de ejemplo que Roberts comiera sola tras muchas manipulaciones internas previas.
«Reading some of the carlicr sessions of this sequence also serves to remind you both of the progress that has taken place since those sessions began (om October 9, 1983), and therefore invite even newer improvements» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la relectura de las sesiones anteriores la función de recordar el avance desde octubre de 1983 y de invitar mejoras nuevas.
«The individuals concerned pretend to themselves thar they have no memory of the other personalities’ existences or activities. These personalities, however, store up their energy so that one personality often exhibits cxplosive behavior, or makes certain decisions that seem (underlined) to go against the wishes of the main entity» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quienes tienen personalidades secundarias fingen no recordarlas y que esas personalidades acumulan energía hasta la conducta explosiva o hasta decisiones que parecen ir contra los deseos de la entidad principal.
«In fact, the main personality is able to express many different kinds of probable action, Dut the entire personality is prevented from acting with its full energy or power, Instead the energy is diverted into other channels» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la personalidad principal sí puede expresar muchas acciones probables pero que la personalidad entera queda impedida de obrar con toda su energía, que se desvía a otros cauces.
«Ut sounds almost as though Jane and T bad our worrisome dreams in tandem. We agreed that they presented, fears on ont parts — that they weren't literal or precognitive in any sease» — Butts lee los dos sueños de la pareja como expresión de miedos propios y niega que fueran literales o precognitivos.
«Tae body consciousness, on its own, is filled with exuberance, vitality, and creativity» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la conciencia del cuerpo, por sí sola, llena de exuberancia, vitalidad y creatividad.
«Each most microscopic portion of the body is conscious, strives toward its own goals of development, and is in communication with all other paris of the body» — Seth, según Roberts, hace consciente cada porción microscópica del cuerpo, con metas propias de desarrollo y en comunicación con todas las demás partes.
«The bedy constiousnese is intlecd independent. To a large degree its own defense mechanisms protect it from the mind’s negative beliefs — at least to a large extent, As I have mentioned before, almost ill persons pass from a so-called disease state back into healthy states without ever being aware of the alterations, In those cases the body consciousness operates unimpeded by negative expectations or concepts» — Seth, según Roberts, declara independiente la conciencia del cuerpo y sostiene que sus mecanismos de defensa la protegen de las creencias negativas de la mente, y que casi todos pasan de un estado llamado enfermedad a otro sano sin advertir el cambio.
«When those negative considerations are multiplied, however, when they harden, so to speak, then they do indeed begin to diminish the body's owm natural capacity to heal itself, and to maintain that overall, priveless organization that should maintain it ina com dition of excellent strength and vitaliy» — Seth, según Roberts, señala el límite: cuando las consideraciones negativas se multiplican y se endurecen, disminuyen la capacidad natural del cuerpo de curarse y de mantener su organización.
«There are also occasions when the body consciousness itself rises up in spite of a person’s fears anrl cloubts, and throws aside a condilion of illness in a kind of sudden victory. Even then, however, the person involved has already begun to question such negative beliefs. ‘The individual aay not know how to cast them off, even though he or she desires 10 do so. It is in those instances that the body consciousness arises and throws off its shackles» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la ocasión en que la conciencia del cuerpo se levanta pese a los miedos y echa fuera la enfermedad de golpe, y acota que aun entonces la persona ya había empezado a poner en duda las creencias negativas.
«With free will, however, it is not possible for the body consciousness to be given full and clear dominion, for that would deny large areas of choices, and cut off facets of learning. The main direction and potent, howevet, of the body consciousness on its own is always toward health, expression, and fulfillment» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que con libre albedrío quepa dar dominio pleno a la conciencia del cuerpo, porque eso negaría áreas de elección y cortaría aprendizajes, y declara que su dirección propia va siempre hacia la salud, la expresión y el cumplimiento.
«Then Jane told me that she, 100, had had a negative dream tast night. Arwoman she met had cancer of the face, and was taking the drug interferon» — Butts anota el sueño negativo de Roberts esa misma noche: una mujer con cáncer de cara tratada con interferón; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente, donde la mujer le dice que tienen la misma clase de piel facial.
«The question contains many implications. “Maybe such a thing even happens at places lke this,” I said. “Tf it never happened, it would mean the boty consciousness was always subservient t0 other more dominant portions of the personality, and I don't think that’s true either. Apter all, if thas was the cuse ane things went wrong, the body consciousness could» — Butts deja por escrito la pregunta que quería llevarle a Seth: si la conciencia del cuerpo estuviera siempre subordinada a porciones más dominantes de la personalidad, no podría hacer nada ante lo que va mal; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«The molecules, and even the smaller aspects of the body act and react, communicate, cooperate with each other, and share cach other's knowledge, so chat one particle of the body knows what is» — Seth, según Roberts, describe moléculas y aspectos menores del cuerpo actuando, comunicándose y compartiendo su conocimiento, de modo que una partícula sabe lo que ocurre en las demás; el remate queda en la plana siguiente.
«happening in all other parts. Thus, the amazing organization usually ‘works in a smooth, natural fashion. Many body events that you think of in your society as negative — certain vinuses, for example — are instead meant as seli-corrective devices, even as fever actually promotes health rather than impedes it» — Seth, según Roberts, cierra el cuadro de la organización del cuerpo y sostiene que sucesos corporales tenidos por negativos en esa sociedad, como ciertos virus, son en realidad dispositivos autocorrectores, igual que la fiebre promueve la salud en vez de estorbarla.
«The main. characteristic of bodily consciousness is its spontaneity. (Long pause.) Uhivallows it to work at an incredibly swift, rate that could not be handled by the topmost conscious portions of the mind, Its operation is due to an almost instantaneous kind of consciousness, in which what is known is known, with no distance between, say, the knower and the known» — Seth, según Roberts, da por característica principal de la conciencia corporal la espontaneidad, que le permite obrar a una velocidad que las porciones conscientes de la mente no manejarían, con un conocer casi instantáneo donde no hay distancia entre quien conoce y lo conocido.
«The act of seeing, and all of the body's senses, are dependent upon this inner spontaneity» — Seth, según Roberts, hace depender la vista y todos los sentidos del cuerpo de esa espontaneidad interior.
«Both of your “negative” dreams express leftover doubts and fears, and the old concept that the poorest rather than the best outcome of any event will happen» — Seth, según Roberts, lee los dos sueños negativos de la pareja como restos de duda y de miedo y como el concepto viejo de que de cualquier suceso saldrá lo peor y no lo mejor.
«The working of Rubur’s eyes, and the continuous changes in his vision. give indications of the other kind of improvements, happening in the circulatory systems and other portions of the body. The eyes, knerwing his intent now to read, vead, Reason does not have to tell hiam how to do this» — Seth, según Roberts, lee los cambios en la vista de Roberts como indicio de mejoras en el sistema circulatorio, y sostiene que los ojos, sabiendo su intención de leer, leen sin que la razón tenga que decirles cómo.
«Tn she same way, simply and gently, let him address his legs, telling them his intent to walk again, The actions involved in normal walking will begin to return, They are, now, beginning to return» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica lo mismo a las piernas: que ella les diga su intención de caminar, y declara que las acciones del caminar normal empiezan a volver.
«On some days his eyes do not read as easily 28 on others, and on those days they simply reflect an uneven ness as they prepare themselves for still other improvements. The same ocaurs in other portions of the body» — Seth, según Roberts, explica los días peores de lectura como desigualdad mientras los ojos se preparan para otras mejoras, y dice que lo mismo ocurre en otras partes del cuerpo.
«At this particular time, it is indeed a good idea for him to immagine himself walking, almost in a detached manner. Certainly without too much seriousness — but lightly» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda a Roberts imaginarse caminando de manera desapegada y sin demasiada seriedad.
«Idreumedt in color thet Jane and Thad moved back to Sayre, Pennsyloania — my home town — to Mrs. Polter’s old apartment of 317 8, Elmer Avenue, However, the place was more spacious, and bore elements of 158 W. Water Street, in Elmira, New York, also, Twalbed around the large rooms, saying to Jane, “See, this place isn't bad at all, 1's @ nice setting, we con make a go of it here» — Butts anota su sueño en color: la pareja mudada al pueblo natal de él, a un piso más espacioso que el real, y él diciéndole a Roberts que allí se podía salir adelante.
«the sum of $20,000 popped into my head as Tidy thought very briefly about our friend, Maude Cardwell. In fact, Td almost forgotten V'a written a {etter to her last woch. 1 didtn’t try to pick up anything more. “I don't know whether the $20,000 represents all we'll get frm donations — the fund — whether its from one person, is start of something lavgex or what» — Butts anota la impresión que le llegó en el baño del cuarto 330, una cifra de veinte mil dólares asociada a la amiga Maude Cardwell, sin saber si venía de las donaciones, de una persona o de algo mayor.
«bande Cardwell publishes 2 Sethoriented newletter, Reality Change, from her home in Austin, Texas We've met only by telephone. Matide vranis to ask the readers of RC» — la nota al pie de Butts presenta a Maude Cardwell, que publica desde Austin el boletín Reality Change, a quien no conocen más que por teléfono, y que quiere dirigirse a sus lectores; el troceo devuelve su nombre *bande* y *Matide*.
«A jew seconds later T heard highsheelad footsteps im the hall, coming around the comer, approaching 330. A roomein we elidn’s kone katocked, then came in to tel us that Steve teas on the line, and wented to visit Jane this evening. jane said okay — after 8:00 rans, I told Jane I hadn’s even had time to tell her of my impression Defore the woman — who perhaps was a volunteer answering the phone — came to us. in other words, I'd jricked up the fact of the call while the women walked toward us and I heard her I's possible, J speculated, that the very sound ana rhythm of her footsteps helped trigger my conscious realization of the call from Steve» — Butts cuenta el desenlace de la impresión: pasos de tacón por el pasillo, una mujer que anuncia la llamada de Steve, y especula que el sonido y el ritmo de esos pasos le dispararon la percepción consciente.
«E asked Jane if the Cardwelt experience could be said to validate the Blumenthal affais, or vice versa, and she said yes, since they'd happened so close together, Note that the money affair by-passed entirely the question of insurtnce mumes» — Butts anota que Roberts dio por mutuamente validadas las dos impresiones del día por haber ocurrido tan cerca, y señala que el asunto del dinero se saltó por completo la cuestión del seguro.
«I told her that T got mad this morning because felt that the Seth material wasn't — ana wouldn't — get the hauring it deserved in our society. I asked why the material, if it was inherent within human deings, was so much ignored. "T don't mean just lately,” T said, “but for thousands of years.” felt that mankind seemsd fo haus deliberately or perversely chosen to ignore it, for probably innumerable reasons histori cally, Yes, why not use it, if i coud help solve some of over spacies” great challenges?» — Butts anota su enojo de esa mañana: el material de Seth no recibía ni recibiría la audiencia que merecía, y se pregunta por qué, si es inherente al ser humano, se lo ignoró durante miles de años en vez de usarlo para los grandes desafíos de la especie.
«Joe didn't show much of a reaction, hey saying “They Use it,» — Butts anota la reacción de Roberts a ese enojo, tres palabras: que sí lo usan.
«4:36.20, "It’s me,” Jane said, She had a cigorete before Turned her on her side» — Butts anota el regreso de Roberts del trance con dos palabras suyas y sigue con el masaje de los dedos de los pies que Seth había prescrito.
«freely, T remarked — mich wore so than the left knee. June agreed. In fact, whe she's ying down, her left foot impedes the motion of her right foot and eg. But this witl pass» — Butts anota que la rodilla de la pierna rota se movía más libremente que la izquierda, y que tendida el pie izquierdo estorba al derecho; la frase arranca donde el troceo corta la plana anterior.
«At 6:10, as T began feeding Jane, the thought of Steve and Tracy Blumenthal crossed my mind quite definitely, without Being terribip intrusive, Here too, 2 hadn't been thiaking of them — had forgotten, in fact, that tie ducy was Sunday, when they usually visit. 1 suddenty knew» — Butts anota la segunda impresión del día: pensar en Steve y Tracy Blumenthal sin venir a cuento, habiendo olvidado que era domingo, el día en que solían visitar; el tramo se corta antes de la llamada de nota que el troceo mete a media frase.
«Exuberance (pause) and a sense of vitality are always present to some degree or another» — Seth, según Roberts, declara siempre presentes en algún grado la exuberancia y el sentido de vitalidad.
«are always aware of their own joy regardless of circumstances. ‘They feel safe and protected even when the events of their lives do not seem favorable. Regardless of their own doubts and worries, such people feel themselves supported, and feel that in the end everything will work to their advantage» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quienes advierten su propia alegría pase lo que pase, se sienten seguros y protegidos aun con los sucesos en contra y sienten que al final todo obrará a su favor.
«and abundance, and it may seem as if joy in living wa attribute only of the young. Exuberance and joy, however, basically have nothing to do with time or age. They may be expressed as vividly and beautifully at the age of 80 as at the age of &. For whole segments of the population, however, it seems as ifjoy and health are fleeting attributes expressed briefly in childhood, and then Jost forever» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que la exuberancia y la alegría tengan que ver con el tiempo o la edad, y sostiene que se expresan igual a los ochenta que a los ocho, aunque a mucha gente le parezcan cosa fugaz de la infancia.
«There are innumerable ways of reclaiming joy in living, however, and in so doing (long pause) physical health may be reclaimed by those who have found it lacking in their experience» — Seth, según Roberts, declara innumerables las vías de recobrar la alegría de vivir y hace de ella la vía para recobrar la salud física.
«The quality of life is intensely important, and is toa large extent dependent upon a sense of well-being and selEconfidence. While these attributes are expressed in zhe body, they also exist in the mind, and there are some cumbersome mental beliefs that may severely impede mental and physical well-being» — Seth, según Roberts, hace depender la calidad de la vida del sentido de bienestar y de la confianza en uno mismo, que el OCR imprime pegada como *selEconfidence*, que están en el cuerpo y también en la mente, y señala creencias mentales pesadas que estorban a las dos.
«We will not concentrate upon these, but we will indeed discuss them, so that each person can understand the relationship between poor beliefs and] poor health, for through understanding these cone nections the individual can re-experience the great mental variety that is possible, No individual is helpiess, for example, in the face of negative beliefs. He or she cam learn to make choiecs once again, and thus to choose positive concepts, so that they become as natural as negative beliefs once did» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia que el libro tratará la relación entre creencias pobres y salud pobre, niega que nadie esté indefenso ante las creencias negativas y sostiene que se puede volver a elegir hasta que los conceptos positivos resulten tan naturales como fueron los negativos.
«One of the greatest detriments to mental and physical well-being is the unfortunate belief that any unftwvorable situstion is bound wo get ‘worse instead of better» — Seth, según Roberts, señala como uno de los mayores perjuicios la creencia de que toda situación desfavorable empeorará en vez de mejorar.
«That concept holds that any illness ‘will worsen, any war will lead to destruction, that any and all known dangers will be encountered, and basically that the end resuh of smankind’s existence is extinction, All of those beliefs impede mental and physical health, erofle the individual's sense of joy and natural safety, and force the individual to feel like an unfortunate vietim of exterior events that seem to happen despite his own will or intent» — Seth, según Roberts, desarrolla esa creencia: toda enfermedad empeorará, toda guerra llevará a la destrucción, todo peligro conocido se encontrará y el resultado final de la existencia humana es la extinción, y sostiene que todo eso estorba la salud, erosiona la alegría y hace sentirse víctima de sucesos exteriores.
«The icleas 1 have just mentioned are all prominent in your sock ety, and now and then they remim to darken your senses of joy and expectation» — Seth, según Roberts, declara prominentes esas ideas en la sociedad del lector y dice que vuelven de tanto en tanto a oscurecer el sentido de alegría y de expectativa.
«Today Ruburt experienced a smallenongh, but still potent enough, recurrence of those ideas. It is very important that they be recognized when they appear. For now, often that recognition alone can clear your thonghts and mind» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a Roberts una recaída pequeña pero potente en esas ideas ese día, y sostiene que reconocerlas cuando aparecen basta por ahora para despejar el pensamiento.
«Such experiences Jet you taste, again, the feeling of your own greater abilities and frecdom. Tell Ruburt to remind himself again that he is free to move and to walk normally» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas experiencias el sabor de las propias capacidades mayores y encarga recordarle a Ruburt que es libre de moverse y de caminar con normalidad.
«Iam saying that to varying degrees chose concepts sometimes return, that it should be obvious that this happens less and Jess» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta a Butts que esos conceptos vuelven en grados variables y sostiene que ocurre cada vez menos.
«Reanind him also to remember that he does not have any particular disease, Society would be much better off if man labeled rultitudinous levels of physical health rather than dignifying negative concepts by giving them names and designations» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que Roberts tenga enfermedad particular alguna y propone que la sociedad estaría mejor si rotulara niveles múltiples de salud física en vez de dignificar los conceptos negativos dándoles nombre.
«We will shortly be finished with Chapter One. It should be a sinple matter to separate personal material from book dictation» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia el fin próximo del capítulo primero y repite que separar el material personal del dictado de libro será simple.
«You had yout own experiences last evening: your foreknowledge of your friend's phone call, and the unorthodox» — Seth, según Roberts, recoge las dos impresiones de Butts de la víspera, la llamada anunciada y el dato del dinero; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«knowledge about the money — and those two events happened because you did indeed want another small assurance of the mind's capabilities despite the afÏcial conceprs of the mind, by whic you are so often surrounded» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que esos dos sucesos ocurrieron porque Butts quería otra pequeña seguridad de las capacidades de la mente frente a los conceptos oficiales que lo rodean.
«Well whatever ibis, "Jane said with some desperation, "T'ce got to get over it» — Butts cita a Roberts contestando con desesperación que fuera lo que fuera tenía que superarlo.
«Our situation, for which we're both responsible, is one of extremes, That is, t seems that we could achieve the same results with less exaggerated, less damaging extremes of behuvivr Why aid we have to go so far?» — Butts deja escrita la pregunta que quería llevar a Seth: por qué la pareja tuvo que llegar tan lejos, si los mismos resultados parecían alcanzables con extremos menos dañinos.
«How strange — here Tam, iyping another session from my notes, when} shought that part of my life was over — shat I'd never have anther session 10 tybe, Tish there were more of them to do, Jone hus been dead for 259 days» — Butts anota, al mecanografiar esa sesión atrasada, que creía terminada esa parte de su vida y que Roberts llevaba doscientos cincuenta y nueve días muerta.
«This material came through after Jane and 1 had matched a frmgram _yestertay ond today called In Search Of — old reruns featuring Leonard ‘Nimoy. I don’t recall she shows. fx my original notes I had noted that today's *sestion material xoas quite unexpected.» — Butts sitúa el origen del material: la pareja había visto reposiciones del programa In Search Of con Leonard Nimoy, y en sus notas originales él dejó escrito que el material del día resultó inesperado.
«said thas I felt she still did not fee entirely free to wath, that something — some brlisf, or set of them — still held hey back. I've been conscious of this farting of my sim Jor some time, and heave thought of mentioning it at times. I didn’t want to overio» — Butts anota lo que llevaba tiempo pensando sin decirlo: que algo, alguna creencia, seguía sin dejar a Roberts sentirse libre para caminar.
«I granted that one could abouys say that the same end couldn't de achieved by not going as» — Butts anota la objeción que él mismo se pone a su pregunta sobre los extremos; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.
«m ypping this session on May 23, 1985. My friend, Debbie Hams, found the vriginul in notebook #39 when she was copying it for Yale Unie versity Librnny, I'd ewidendly laid she notes aside o type the next day because Tas s0 busy, then forgot to type them, Tseem to have a vagute memory about this» — Butts anota que esa sesión la mecanografió año y medio después, al encontrar su amiga Debbie Harris el original en el cuaderno 39 mientras lo copiaba para la Biblioteca de la Universidad de Yale.
«There are many, many species that man has not discovered, in all the categories of life — insects onward» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que hay muchísimas especies sin descubrir en todas las categorías de la vida, desde los insectos.
«There are wnultimudinous species of yinises and so forth that man has not encountered and recognized, and there are connections between viruses and other species of living matter uhat remain waknown, There are indeed two different kinds of upward-walking» — Seth, según Roberts, declara sin reconocer multitud de especies de virus y conexiones entre virus y otras especies de materia viva, y anuncia dos clases distintas de mamíferos que caminan erguidos.
«anammals, much like your own species, butmuch Jargerand with inBe nitely keener senses. They are indeed amazingly swift creatures, and through scent alone they are aware of the presence of wan when any member of your species is at all in the immediate area — standing. say, at [cast several miles avay. Vegetable matter isa main diet, though often implemented by insects, which are considered a delicacy» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esos mamíferos como parecidos al humano pero mucho mayores y de sentidos infinitamente más finos, capaces de oler a una persona a varios kilómetros, y vegetarianos con los insectos por golosina.
«They have, for that matter, devised many ingenious insect traps, so that hundreds or more can be caught, for many are needed since insects are $0 small. These traps are often constructed on trees, in the bark, in such a fashion that the tree gum itselfis used to trap the insects, ‘The taps appear to be part of the tree itself, so as to protect them» — Seth, según Roberts, les atribuye trampas de insectos ingeniosas construidas en la corteza de los árboles, con la propia goma del árbol y con aspecto de parte del árbol.
«These creatures do indeed remember, but. their remembering operates extremely rapidly — a kind of almost instantaneous deduction that comes as sense data is interpreted. That is, received and interpreted almost at once, or simultaneously» — Seth, según Roberts, les atribuye memoria que opera con rapidez extrema, como una deducción casi instantánea en el momento de interpretar el dato sensorial.
«Offspring do not occur until the individuals are well past the age that you would consider normal for breeding, Othexwise the procedure is the same. With some territorial variation, such creatures reside in many of the world areas on your planet, though their overall population is very small — altogether, perhaps, several thousand, They rarely congregate in large groups, but do have a family and triballike organization, with at the very most twelve adults in any given area, As offspring are added, the groups break up again, for they know well that in larger numbers they would, be much more eary to discover» — Seth, según Roberts, describe su reproducción tardía, su población mundial de acaso varios miles, su organización familiar y tribal de doce adultos como mucho, y la partición de los grupos para no ser descubiertos.
«They all use tools of one kind or another, and live indeed in close concord wich the animals, There is no competition between them and animals, for example, and they are not basically aggressive, though they conld be extremely dangerous if they were cornered, or if their young were attacked» — Seth, según Roberts, les atribuye herramientas y concordia con los animales, sin competencia y sin agresividad de fondo, aunque peligrosos si se los acorrala o se ataca a sus crías.
«They grow quite sluggish in wintertime, in very cold climates, and their temperature drops, as is characteristic of hibemating animals, except that their temperamire is more sensitive to daily variations, so that on some winter days they can forage for food very well, while on the other hand they may hibernate for even weeks on end» — Seth, según Roberts, describe su letargo invernal con caída de temperatura como la de los animales que hibernan, pero más sensible a la variación diaria.
«Those senses possess their own variances, so that without any word such as “now” or “then,” the creatures are able to know quite accuyately how many living creatures are in the vicinity, how long they ‘have been there (jase) — and their experience with time is one that follows the seasons in such a way that they have formed a wordless, fairly accurate picture of the world, including navigational direction» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esos sentidos permitiéndoles saber sin palabras como *ahora* o *entonces* cuántas criaturas hay cerca y cuánto llevan ahí, con una experiencia del tiempo que sigue las estaciones y da un cuadro del mundo sin palabras.
«They have a keen understanding of nature, and of natural phenomena Language is nol developed to any great degree, for their sensual ordinary eqnipment is so pure and swift chat it almost» — Seth, según Roberts, les atribuye entendimiento agudo de la naturaleza y lenguaje poco desarrollado, porque su equipo sensorial es tan puro y rápido que hace de lengua; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«The new relationship with Prentice-Hall should work very well. Now you are considered quite respectable (pause), that you have survived so many changes within that publishing organization» — Seth, según Roberts, se mete en los asuntos editoriales de la pareja y declara que la relación nueva con Prentice-Hall funcionará bien, ahora que se los tiene por respetables tras sobrevivir a tantos cambios de la casa.
«Your dream about the return to Sayre, and the more spacious surroundings, means also that as you now change the past and the fnture, so you have changed the past: you view iin a more extended light, so thatit becomes less narrow and constricting. Then from that new past, in certain terms, the new present and furure emerge — 2 fascinating phenomenon» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts sobre la vuelta a Sayre como signo de que al cambiar el futuro se cambia también el pasado, que se ve en una luz más extendida, y de ese pasado nuevo emergen el presente y el futuro nuevos.
«I should tell you," Jane said at flit a smoke for hes, “but as Soon as that program was over T knew he wus going to mention the Abom= inable Sncwman, But I thought it would be maybe a few nes — I dian expect that much» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que en cuanto acabó el programa supo que Seth iba a mencionar al Abominable Hombre de las Nieves, aunque esperaba unas pocas líneas y no tanto material.
«Added on Wednesday, January 11, 1984: We'd like more on changing the past from she present. Today Jane and I sort of disagreed [1 think] on ‘what Seth wos saying. She seems to think the actual episode of Father Darren chasing fer eround the bed when she was i that hotel room with ‘him as cc seen-ager is changed, whereas I thought Seth meant that the origi- ‘nal event remained, bus that her psychological understanding of what had transpined changed 1 good deal. There is a difference here» — Butts anota el desacuerdo que él y Roberts tuvieron sobre lo que Seth había dicho: ella parecía entender que el episodio de su adolescencia con el padre Darren queda cambiado, y él entendía que el suceso original permanece y lo que cambia es la comprensión psicológica de lo ocurrido; el desacuerdo se consigna sin arbitrar.
«Jane dacsn’t create a reality in which the event is absent from her memory, o7 never happened, thas T knots of» — Butts precisa su parte del desacuerdo: que Roberts no crea una realidad en la que el suceso falte de su memoria o no haya ocurrido, por lo que él sabe.
«Jane ulso sid she “sou,” or remembered, what the insect trp Tooked like» — Butts anota que Roberts vio o recordó cómo era la trampa de insectos.
«Tam mentioning this material because of the program you saw today, and also because 1 knew of your interest» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el motivo del material: el programa que la pareja vio ese día y el interés de Butts.
«Don't be worried — I'm nol going to go on with the session, but as he said, you mbunys go back and change the past from the fre sens — your focus point, you know —F know what he’s going ta say» — Butts cita a Roberts anticipando lo que Seth iba a decir sobre cambiar el pasado desde el presente, su punto de foco.
«Last night in the mail 1 jownd Carol Steiner's PRD. thesis on the Seth ‘material, which she'd promised in November. We knew a year ogo she was writing this for her doctorate in philasaphy, Quite interesting, but as I told Jame, it vominded me of just what a task it isto start at the beginning and» — Butts anota la llegada de la tesis doctoral de Carol Steiner sobre el material de Seth y lo que le hizo pensar: la tarea que es empezar desde el principio a explicar ese material.
«present an explanation of the Seth materiel. Prom our viewpoint I suppose it seems like more is loft cused shan sarid — but this may always Be true in suck cases» — Butts anota que desde el punto de vista de la pareja parece quedar más sin decir que dicho, y acota que quizá siempre sea así en esos casos.
«Carat wants to publish the work, and asks about a Busts-Roberis biography — something I chink we'll probaly bass upon. TM write our pad isher, Prentice-Hall» — Butts anota que Steiner quiere publicar el trabajo y pregunta por una biografía de Butts y Roberts, idea que él dice que probablemente aprovechen.
«Your situations can be ealled extreme — but true extremes are farless fortunate. You have, for example, the extremes of poverty suf fered by people in many other parts of the world — a poverty that stunts all kinds of growth, mental and physical, and brings abont an early death. Or the extremes of disease, in which children are born, without all the faculties needed for life, and — therefore also die an early death. Or those extremes when entire families suffer patterns of tragedy so whole numbers are wiped out at one time» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta a la pregunta de Butts por los extremos poniendo extremos peores: la pobreza que atrofia el crecimiento y mata pronto, los niños nacidos sin las facultades necesarias para vivir, y las familias enteras borradas de una vez.
«There are reasons for such cases, of course. I simply wanted you to know thal many very severe extremes extist, that would male your ives seem most Favorable in contrast» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que hay razones para esos casos y dice haberlos nombrado para que la situación de la pareja se vea favorable en contraste.
«Since you both have such mental agility and a history in this life of health and vitality, that his tory can be used by Ruburt, if he recalls himself running up and down the steps of the art gallery, for example. His mind and body both must recognize the validity of those motions, so that there should be no contradictory material to block it» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a Roberts usar su historia de salud y vitalidad, recordándose subiendo y bajando las escaleras de la galería de arte, para que mente y cuerpo reconozcan la validez de esos movimientos.
«The mental exercise of seeing himself vigorously cleaning the apartments at 458 fauhere me used to live on W. Water Stret), or the» — Seth, según Roberts, añade como ejercicio mental verse a sí misma limpiando con vigor los departamentos donde la pareja vivía; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente con los cuartos de la casa de la colina.
«It turned out that she was — is — impaired in feting free walk because of her broken right leg, she suse» — Butts anota lo que Roberts acabó diciéndole: que lo que le impide sentirse libre para caminar es su pierna derecha rota.
«Then she revealed that more and more she's worrying about why the Tight leg looks so much shorter than the left one, It doesn't seem possible 1o hher that she'll be able to walk om it even if she does straighten it out» — Butts anota la preocupación creciente de Roberts por que la pierna derecha se vea mucho más corta que la izquierda y por que le parezca imposible caminar con ella.
«I'm teribly con cemed at the stress involve in her holding the right ley so doubled up ‘against her groin. As said, I still don't really knora why the bod has to d0 this, That even if the bones had been weakened by prolonged stress, with her improwne appelite and altitude, that danger period shonkd be at least some what alleviated by now. No more bones have broken» — Butts anota su preocupación por la tensión de la pierna doblada contra la ingle y declara que sigue sin saber por qué el cuerpo tiene que hacer eso, aunque no se han roto más huesos.
«fn the dream she was in a bathiud, without water, talking to her mother whom she could not see, This wus followed by “a very sensual” apisode she cannot recall at all. Then she stood in a room leting her hair dou, She thinks this means that symbolically she’s “letting her hair down” as she continues to learn» — Butts anota el sueño de Roberts en una tina sin agua hablando con su madre a la que no veía, y la lectura que ella misma le dio, soltarse el pelo mientras sigue aprendiendo.
«Afterword, as we talked, Jane agieed £0 look in the mirm, which 7 have had available in 330 for some months. Al first she was afraid to, but it went well — with onby @ little catch in her throat she faced herself, and did very well at it» — Butts anota que Roberts aceptó mirarse al espejo del cuarto, que al principio tuvo miedo y que lo hizo bien.
«The main point we agreed on teas that using a mirror meant one less important hussle to deal with; she’ be ding Uhut much less from herself» — Butts anota lo que acordaron sobre el espejo: que era un obstáculo menos y que así ella se escondía menos de sí misma.
«We put on lipstick and she looked very good, with her fine shin and Jack of wrinkles that most people her age have. She's 54. told her she looked ‘temarkably well. Her hair also locks good — curling and alive. I said if seus dyett, as she used to do, that she'd Took fine, just like her old self» — Butts anota el pintalabios, la piel sin arrugas de Roberts a sus cincuenta y cuatro años y el pelo vivo, y lo bien que la vio.
«au’re nol supposed to think that way, We're supposed to have the confidence that the body knows what it's doing, and will fis thal leg in whatever manner is necessary» — Butts cita lo que le dijo a Roberts: que no debía pensar así y que tocaba confiar en que el cuerpo sabe lo que hace y arreglará la pierna del modo que haga falta.
«mrcovery — not only a physical one, but a vital one concerning changes ts belief about the whole thing. Ironic indeed, Tthought as T drove heme, if the broken leg would serve as the last, fonal fmpetus toward clearing our payches of the last of the old, damaging beliefs, so that the new synthesis cura finally take place: the body can heal» — Butts escribe la ironía que pensó manejando de vuelta: que la pierna rota sirviera de último impulso para despejar las creencias dañinas y dejar que el cuerpo se curara solo; la frase arranca donde el troceo corta la plana anterior.
«suggested she look in the mirror, at least Briefly euch day, and thas soon there would be nothing to it. She might even get to look forward to seeing herself continue to improve» — Butts anota la sugerencia que le hizo a Roberts de mirarse al espejo un momento cada día, hasta que no le costara y hasta esperar verse mejorar.
«1 may be far more pleasant to be good-humored all of the time — but in Ruburt’s situation the faisly infrequent periods of blueness do indeed operate therapeutically, so that he is able to express those feelings through tears, and therefore relieve the body of expressing the same feelings through addidional symptoms» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los periodos de tristeza de Roberts obran terapéuticamente, porque le dejan expresar con lágrimas lo que el cuerpo expresaría con síntomas añadidos.
«There is a certain residue, in other words (pause) of fairly deso-Jate feelings — and these are working themselves out through such. expression, thus freeing the bndy for additional improvements, He (as Seth sometimes addresses Jane, beceuse of her male entity name, Ruburt) progresses ata certain rate, for example, and encounters some blockages, dic tn donbts and fears, These are then released and expressed through tears or through a recognized period of blueness. Then the system is cleared again, and the way clear for more improvements» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el ciclo: un residuo de sentimientos desolados que se descarga en lágrimas o en un periodo reconocido de tristeza, y tras el cual el sistema queda despejado para más mejoras.
«In the past, the body itselfwas depressed (a very important point), running at low gear, and thisis certainly not the case now. Fach time, of course, the period of blueness is briefer, the aystem cleared more guickly, and the new improvements also show themselves al quicker rate» — Seth, según Roberts, distingue la tristeza de ahora de la de antes, cuando el cuerpo mismo estaba deprimido y andaba en marcha lenta, y declara cada vez más breve el periodo y más rápidas las mejoras.
«This is now, at least, a natura) casting-olf of old doubts and feats, but in such a way that they are recognized and then let go» — Seth, según Roberts, llama a eso un desprenderse natural de dudas y miedos viejos, con la condición de que se los reconozca y se los suelte.
«Ruburt is not looking at his ovm cyes all of the time — so that mysteripusness is somehow taken for granted. He imdlerstands so little about the eyes’ operation to begin with, that he does not bother to figure out, or ty to figure out, the order that such improvements should take, or how they should happen» — Seth, según Roberts, explica por qué las mejoras de la vista se dan por sentadas: Roberts no se mira los ojos y entiende tan poco de su funcionamiento que ni intenta figurarse el orden en que deben mejorar.
«The right leg is homediately before his vision, however — it fs highly visible, so that he often compares its position unfavorably with that of the otper leg. This is bound to Icad him to consider those impediments that seem to be in the way. The body can heal the leg as easily as it can hea) the eyes, and as easily as it can heal the bedsores» — Seth, según Roberts, contrapone la pierna, que está a la vista y se compara desfavorablemente con la otra, y sostiene que el cuerpo puede curarla con la misma facilidad con que cura los ojos y las llagas.
«3t is a good idea for now mot to concentrate upon that leg, of whatit must do eventually in order for walking to take place. It might help if now and then he imagines his walking taking place as easily ‘and navorally as his thoughts come and go, and in ways as mysterious as the way his vision operates, when it is suddenly clearer, and he reuds so much more quickly — for the quick reading will soon be the norm» — Seth, según Roberts, aconseja no concentrarse en la pierna ni en lo que debe hacer para caminar, y en cambio imaginar el caminar tan fácil y natural como el ir y venir de los pensamientos.
«Itis indeed a step forward that he locked in the mirror today — a very important issue — and so is your suggestion that he do so briefly every day — and smiles (amused). It shows he is ready to encounter himself, and at least. willing to look kinely upon himself. Of course, the lipstick is an excellent idea, and the eyebrow pencil, so that he begins to care for his face as he nsed to, The face's expression accurately reflects the inner self image, as odd as it may seem. A smile, even when he doss not feel like smiling, builds up the selfimage, and affects the entire hodily condition» — Seth, según Roberts, cuenta como paso adelante que ella se mirara al espejo, aprueba el pintalabios y el lápiz de cejas, y sostiene que la expresión de la cara refleja la imagen interna de sí y que sonreír sin ganas construye esa imagen y afecta al cuerpo entero.
«Rubort has alrealy been healed of conditions quite as compl cated as the leg that was broken» — Seth, según Roberts, afirma que ella ya fue curada de condiciones tan complicadas como la pierna rota.
«Ibis very difÏcult to explain, because what actually happens is sometimes so directly contrary to what seems to have happened. You do nor simply change, or enlarge, your ideas ar beliefs about the past — but you change the events of the ast hemselves for yourself, and sometimes for others also» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que cambiar el pasado sea cambiar las ideas o las creencias sobre él, y sostiene que se cambian los sucesos mismos del pasado, para uno y a veces para otros.
«Ht might help if you remember that despite appearances all events are basically subjective. Their "objectivity" happens at a certain point of focus, and as» — Seth, según Roberts, declara subjetivos en el fondo todos los sucesos y hace de su objetividad algo que ocurre en cierto punto de foco.
«that focus changes, so do the events» — Seth, según Roberts, cierra la frase que la interrupción de la enfermera cortó: al cambiar el foco cambian los sucesos.
«Apropos of onr discussion concerning time. The nature of universal creativity is so remarkable that its wie eaches are literally beyond most understanding. The implications are staggering — so that the affair is almost impossible to explain» — Seth, según Roberts, declara los alcances de la creatividad universal más allá de casi todo entendimiento y las implicaciones asombrosas hasta lo inexplicable.
«Yet through all of this immense, continuous creation, there is always a personal sense of continuity: You never really lose your way in the distance between ‘one moment and the next» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que a través de esa creación continua hay siempre un sentido personal de continuidad y no se pierde el camino entre un momento y el siguiente.
«changed from the operation point of the present. In yaur terms, the present becomes the past, which is again changed at every consider able point from the latest-present — you may pata hyphen between the last two wordls, so that the meaning is clear» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el pasado entero se cambia constantemente desde el punto de operación del presente, y acuña con guion el término del presente más reciente para que el sentido quede claro; la frase arranca donde el troceo corta la plana anterior.
«in sumewhat of the same Fashion the objects about you are constantly in motion, as you know. The atoms and molecules are forever moving, and ina.way the electrons are the directors of that motion, ‘Your own focus is so preciscly and finely tancd that despite all of that activity, objects appear solid. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, compara: los átomos y las moléculas de los objetos se mueven sin parar, los electrones dirigen ese movimiento, y el foco propio está tan afinado que pese a toda esa actividad los objetos parecen sólidos.
«Now objects are also events, and perhaps that is the easiest way to understand them. They are highly dependent upon your own subjective foens, Let that focus falter for a briefest amount of time, and the whole house of cards would come tumbling down, so to speak» — Seth, según Roberts, propone entender los objetos como sucesos dependientes del foco subjetivo, y sostiene que si ese foco flaqueara un instante el castillo de naipes se vendría abajo.
«Remember that you are also objects, and also events, and as phys ical bodies your organs are also composed of atoms and molecules whose motion, again, is directed by the electrons» — Seth, según Roberts, incluye al lector entre los objetos y los sucesos, con los órganos del cuerpo compuestos de átomos y moléculas cuyo movimiento dirigen los electrones.
«The electrons themselves have their own subjective lives. They are also subjective events, therefore, so there is always @ correlation between those electrons in your bodies and those in the objects you see about you. Nevertheless again, subjective continuity itself never falters, in that it is always a part of the world that it perceives, so that you and the world ereate cach other, in these terms» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye vida subjetiva a los electrones y correlación entre los del cuerpo y los de los objetos, y sostiene que el sujeto y el mundo se crean uno al otro.
«When you change the past from each point of the latest-present, youare also changing eventsat the most microscopic levels. Your intent has also wy electronic reality, therefore, Itisalmostasif your thoughts punched the keys of some massive computer, for your thoughts do» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que cambiar el pasado desde el presente más reciente cambia también los sucesos en el nivel microscópico, atribuye realidad electrónica a la intención y compara los pensamientos con teclas de una computadora enorme; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.
«indeed have a force. New sentence: Even as sentences are composed of words, there is no end to the mumber of sentences that can be spoken — so “time” is composed of an enciless variety of electronic Janguages that can “speak” a million wotlds instead of words» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye fuerza a los pensamientos y describe el tiempo como una variedad sin fin de lenguajes electrónicos capaces de hablar mundos en vez de palabras; el volumen conserva el *New sentence* con que él dictaba la puntuación.
«He means hw’lt be back,” she said, “T thought that stuff on time was fantastic. There's something you have when you're doing it that you don't have when you read it afterward, when youre ouside of it. When your're doing it you've inside of» — Butts cita a Roberts sobre el material del tiempo: que dentro del trance se tiene algo que se pierde al leerlo después desde fuera.
«Dates are but designations applied to the days. Mankind lived without such designations for a much longer period than he has used them, Animals, without anch designations, still know their position on the planet itelf, and they are aware of the tides and the movement of the earth and planets» — Seth, según Roberts, reduce las fechas a designaciones aplicadas a los días, señala que la humanidad vivió mucho más tiempo sin ellas, y atribuye a los animales orientación en el planeta y conciencia de las mareas y del movimiento de la tierra y los planetas.
«Karina has that same kind of orientation. At this point in her life, she has actually refused to concentrate upon languages, which would tend to tie her more tightly to the details of the world. (Longpause, one of many. ) She does “return to the past,” remake ing itmore to her liking. Her latest-prescntis beginning 10 show signs» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a Karina, la paciente rusa del cuarto vecino, esa misma orientación, dice que ella rehusó concentrarse en las lenguas que la atarían a los detalles del mundo, y sostiene que vuelve al pasado rehaciéndolo a su gusto.
«ofa deterioration. She wants a mrning-off point. from which to cone struct other realities, so it is not so much that the latestppresent is deteriorating as much as the fact that she is purposely letting her attention wander, and allowing the latest-presents (with the hyphen) to diminish in strength and vitality. She will of course construct a new form from which 10 operate» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que el presente de Karina se deteriore y sostiene que ella deja vagar su atención a propósito, buscando un punto desde el cual construir otras realidades y una forma nueva desde donde operar.
«Yesterday had been one of Karina’s bad days —~ her worst, i fact, es fer as we could tll. She'd red out uninlelligible words steadily ail afternoon, until finally her voice had begun to {falter and evack by supper time. Tt hadt been mare than a litte disturbing. ‘At the time I'd wondered if she was on the downgrade, for I didn’t remem Der her calling oul so steadily in weeks past. Pt thought her driving herself uunsil she was hoarse was a late — oF last — confrontation with a world that she might soon be leaving» — Butts anota el peor día de Karina, gritando palabras ininteligibles toda la tarde hasta enronquecer, y su propia lectura del caso: una confrontación tardía con un mundo que quizá pronto dejaría.
«Then. she told me of her dream. In the jirsh ‘port, she sow it a mitrar that she had pink beads which she tried on to see how they'd go with the Blouse she was wearing — blouse color wnbnown. In the second fran, sho was om her back im Bed when her right hip did something and then her legs were equal in length in her vision. She doesn’t know what she did, I said $t sounded as though the dreams state was giving her information on healing and motion, The leg data were especially important» — Butts anota el sueño de Roberts en dos partes, las cuentas rosas frente al espejo y la cadera derecha haciendo algo tras lo cual las piernas se le veían iguales, y lo lee como información del estado de sueño sobre curación y movimiento.
«You know why?” Lasked hen. “Because soz going to do al the work on the book, When you get home, so start getting ready. 've abumrys known you wore going So do the book, PR da ars intro if you want, end you cure 00, or gousknonraho can also — brit youve going to be the one who does thet book» — Butts cita el discurso que le hizo a Roberts al preguntarle ella si él podría separar el material de libro del personal: que ella misma haría todo el trabajo del libro al volver a casa y que siempre supo que lo haría ella.
«Now she told me henw earlier today she'd imagined herself visit ing Enfield Clen.* She said she did very well thinking of herself walking and climbing around the park and the pool — but then she ended up blue, thinking of all she hud to go through yet Uefure she cond do these things. “So it’s tricky as hell to do all that stuff and wos let yourself slide over the edge,» — Butts anota que Roberts se imaginó de visita en Enfield Glen caminando y trepando por el parque, y acabó triste al pensar en todo lo que faltaba; ella misma llamó a eso difícil de hacer sin resbalar por el borde.
«Enficla Glen isthe local name for Robert Treman State Patk. I's iocated near Ihaea, New York, oine 35 miles from both Elmira and Sayre. The Butt family spent many a happy sommer camping there. Jane's from Saratoga Springs, ln upstate New ‘York. The beaut Glen is the rst place [took her toafter our engagementin 1955» — la nota al pie de Butts sitúa Enfield Glen, nombre local del parque estatal Robert Treman, donde acampaba su familia y adonde llevó a Roberts tras el compromiso de 1955.
«and J am making myself known but briefly in order to accel erate those coordinates that are so beneficial for the progression of healing energy» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el propósito de las sesiones breves: acelerar las coordenadas que benefician la progresión de la energía curativa.
«Tis extremely important that he concentrate upon those pleasures of life that he does enjoy. Rating good food, experiencing, again, the joy of reading, the joy of creative thought, the pleasure of friends, and so forth, for those benefits will then be increased more than a hundredtold» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a Roberts concentrarse en los placeres que sí disfruta, la buena comida, la lectura, el pensamiento creativo, los amigos, y sostiene que así esos beneficios se multiplicarán.
«All the improvements necessary are indeed happening at various levels of activity within his mental and physical experience. Following as he has heen, he will indeed be able to stand on his own two feet, and to walk with some confidence, He must, however, have faith that this is so — and again, without worrying about how it will happen» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que las mejoras necesarias ocurren en varios niveles y que ella podrá sostenerse en pie y caminar con confianza, con la condición de tener fe en ello y no preocuparse por cómo ocurrirá.
«The conscious mind can direct bodily activity (long pause), but the body consciousness alone can perform those activites that bring forth life and motion» — Seth, según Roberts, reparte las funciones: la mente consciente dirige la actividad corporal, pero solo la conciencia del cuerpo ejecuta las actividades que dan vida y movimiento.
«Tam announcing myself briefly ance more in order to better acti ‘vate those coordinates thatare so important in the healing processes» — Seth, según Roberts, repite la fórmula con que abre las sesiones breves, activar las coordenadas importantes para los procesos de curación.
«Itis an excellent idea for Ruburt to tell his ara and legs that it 4s perfectly safe for them to straighten out, to stretch and flex, and to use their normal capacity for motion. The suggestion is highly valuable, and he is using it well. The hands are indeed beginning to accelerate their improvements — the right one in particular, so thal the Fingers begin to uncurl» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba que ella diga a sus brazos y piernas que es perfectamente seguro estirarse y flexionarse, y declara que las manos aceleran sus mejoras y que los dedos empiezan a desenroscarse.
«It would be a good idea once or twice for him to remember the Jungle Gyn ‘in Websien New York where ney younger brother Bil and his ‘fonily five), and the first time he remembered altering in a physical fashion. If he can, then have him imagine himself nntfaltexiag, but continuing on. In that way he also repairs the past. [fhe has difÏculty with the exercise, however, then letit go, tut continue with the safety sniggestions» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a Roberts recordar el pasamanos de juegos y la primera vez que flaqueó físicamente, e imaginarse siguiendo sin flaquear, y declara que así se repara el pasado.
«The rapid changes in the eye motions demonstrate the rapidity of muscular action and reaction that takes places in alLother» — Seth, según Roberts, lee los cambios rápidos de los ojos como demostración de la rapidez de la acción y la reacción musculares en las demás partes del cuerpo; la capa de texto funde las palabras al final del renglón.
«Both of us instantly remembered the Jungle Gym at the lakeside park in Webster, where we'd first noticed Jane's faltering in physical movement so many yrars ago. ‘Today when Seth mentioned it she hadn't seem dis snessed, though, so perhaps that memory can be put 19 good constructive use by-us now» — Butts anota que los dos recordaron enseguida el pasamanos del parque de Webster, donde advirtieron por primera vez el fallo de Roberts al moverse, y que ella no se apuró al oírlo.
«Jane began by finding herself as 0 young girl on a swing at the recre- ‘ation field across the street from St. Clement's Catholic Church and School in Saratoga Springs, where she grew tsp. “T looked down and saw that I wore black shoes and white socks, tke little kids do, like t look in some uf those old photographs.» — Butts anota la primera de las experiencias de Roberts: verse de niña en un columpio frente a la iglesia de Saratoga Springs, con zapatos negros y calcetines blancos como en las fotos viejas.
«Then she fourid herself in a tub of warm water, and she was fled with sexwal sensual flings, especially in the vaginal area. “I suddenly realized Twas hallucinating the water and stuff, that I was really én my hospital ded» — Butts anota la segunda experiencia de Roberts: la tina de agua tibia, las sensaciones sexuales y el darse cuenta de que alucinaba el agua estando en la cama del hospital.
«Next, Jane said she was trying to find a radio and teconder here ot our ill house in. Flmira so that Sue Watkins, who lives an hour's drive ta the ‘north, could borrow it. While searching she suddenly found a tos of cubby. holes filled with trinkets that she knew were alt hers, and she was very pleased at this imowledge. “Then the rest of the time I was involved with recorders.» — Butts anota la tercera experiencia: buscar una grabadora para prestársela a Sue Watkins y encontrar en cambio casilleros llenos de chucherías que sabía suyas.
«She found herself inside something like a boxcar that was also the inside chassis of a casselteplaying machine, In this chassis Jane and Sue were going up and down and armed beautiful, jeusbtihe green hills. “ft snas fantastic.” Then lhe a rising sun Jone sana her ca enormous face looking dount ut it all — the jewel colors, Sue and herself the ushicle» — Butts anota el remate de la experiencia: Roberts y Sue Watkins dentro del chasis de una casetera que era también un vagón, subiendo y bajando por colinas verdes como joyas, con ella misma viéndolo todo desde una cara enorme como un sol naciente.
«Ruburt displayed an excellent example of the mobility of conscio.aness in last evening's experiences» — Seth, según Roberts, lee las experiencias de la víspera como ejemplo de la movilidad de la conciencia.
«The “boxcar” episode represented his living at one level of physical experience, even while he also existed as the giantsized self that peered over the mountain top and watched his progress. An excel lent portrayal — or postrait — of the infinite inner self watching and guiding the physical self’s existence» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el episodio del vagón como el vivir en un nivel de experiencia física mientras se existe a la vez como el yo gigante que observa desde la montaña, y lo llama retrato del yo interior infinito vigilando y guiando la existencia del yo físico.
«The sexual aspecis of the earlier episode indeed represented the toning-up of the sexual capacities and their pleasurable aspects. In the very early episode, Ruiburt experienced the healthy and joyful child’s body, with its innocent spontaneity. This allowed him to come into touch sdzh childhood’s early vitality — and ina sensual manner, not just, say, as a memory» — Seth, según Roberts, lee lo sexual del episodio anterior como puesta a punto de las capacidades sexuales, y el episodio de la niña como contacto sensual, no meramente memorioso, con la vitalidad temprana de la infancia.
«The excellent glowing colors also helped remind him of the cycs' ability to perceive bright hues, and so activated the nerves and muscles of the eyes, reminding them of their natural capabilities» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a los colores brillantes de la experiencia la función de recordar a los ojos su capacidad de percibir matices y de activar sus nervios y músculos.
«The boxcar elements, beside the explanation already given, also yepresented the body as a vehicle, moving easily and swiftly, The entire episode shows the way that the mind derives new experience through using more than one Jevel of consciousness at any given time. And the small trinkets that Ruburt discovered to his own delight represented the small but very valuable pleasures of daily life that he is now reclaiming» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el vagón también como el cuerpo hecho vehículo que se mueve fácil y rápido, y las chucherías como los placeres pequeños pero muy valiosos de la vida diaria que ella recobra.
«Sue represents a certain portion of Ruburt — the writing selt, signifying that the “psychic” portions of Ruburt’s personality were helping out the writing portions, and letting them share in the psychic knowledge and expesience» — Seth, según Roberts, lee a Sue Watkins como la porción escritora de Roberts y el sueño como las porciones psíquicas ayudando a las escritoras y compartiéndoles su conocimiento.
«Heating also takes place at many different levels of conscious: ness. (Long pause.} Ruburt’s experience, all in all, touched many of» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la curación ocurre en muchos niveles de conciencia y que la experiencia de Roberts tocó varios; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.
«Be would abso be interesting to have Seth comment on the kitten, and its symbolism, in Jane's experietce» — Butts deja anotada la pregunta pendiente sobre el gatito de la experiencia de Roberts y su simbolismo.
«In Ruburt's recent experience, he found himself inside the chassis of a recording device — signifying that instead of playing a cassette at several different speeds, he was instead), 30 to speak, playing his own consciousness at different speeds» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el hallarse dentro del chasis de la grabadora como tocar su propia conciencia a velocidades distintas, en vez de tocar una cinta.
«He was not just listening, then, to recorded material, but he was himself the recorded information and a recorder upon which the experiences played» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella era a la vez la información grabada y la grabadora sobre la que se tocaban las experiencias.
«The analogy of the many apeers of consciousness actually fits in well with the actual neurological sequences upon which consciousness plays. As you know, everything alive is conscious — and even so-called dead matter possesses its own variety of self» — Seth, según Roberts, hace calzar la analogía de las velocidades con las secuencias neurológicas sobre las que la conciencia toca, declara consciente todo lo vivo y atribuye a la materia llamada muerta su propia variedad de autoconciencia.
«Tn your terms, the rhythm of some kinds of conscious ness would seer exceeclingly slow, so that a century might pass berseen one perception and the next. Other variations might seem amazingly quick — the perceptions following each other so swifdy that they would indeed escape your (underlined) perception entirely, yet in the wondrous marvels of inner nature, all of these rhythms are connected one to the others, and in a matter of speaking — excuse the pun (amused) — they each balance each other» — Seth, según Roberts, describe ritmos de conciencia tan lentos que pasaría un siglo entre una percepción y la siguiente, y otros tan rápidos que escaparían por completo a la percepción del lector, y sostiene que todos se conectan y se equilibran unos a otros.
«Tam also accelerating those coordinates that are involved with Ruburt's healing, thus quickening those vital healing processes» — Seth, según Roberts, declara estar acelerando las coordenadas implicadas en la curación de Roberts.
«ht is not so much the actual rhythms that are manifested! that make the difference in pereepton, but the absence» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa la diferencia de la percepción no en los ritmos manifestados sino en la ausencia de otros; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«The kitten merely represented wish fulfillment, in that Ruburt does plan to get a kitten as soon as he is home. In the experience the Kitten was in the hospital room, and there seemed lo be adjoining» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el gatito como cumplimiento de deseo, ya que ella piensa tener uno al volver a casa.
«rooms, as at 458 (the address of the apartment house we'd lived in om W. Water Street). This signified that Ruburt was building up similarities between present and past experience, so that the kitten, appearing in the dreams present and past also, would indeed appear in the future» — Seth, según Roberts, lee las habitaciones contiguas del sueño como las del departamento de la calle Water y como similitudes que ella construye entre presente y pasado, para que el gatito aparezca también en el futuro.
«For some reason this news served as a trigger to plunge me into a depressed ood of iy ows, which lasted for most of the afternoon, Maybe was tired» — Butts anota el disparador de su propio bajón de ese día, la botella rota de aceite, y su sospecha de que era cansancio.
«At the same time, I couldn't help wondering why Peggy ‘add chosen this day to visit us, of all days. She's been very busy» — Butts anota su extrañeza de que la amiga periodista Peggy Gallagher escogiera justo ese día para visitarlos.
«You both did fairly well in handling unfavorable moods. Do not Ddother now, but when you are anomentarily “down,” itis then particularly important that Ruburt look in the mirror, apply the lipstick, and smile in whatever fashion. Sometimes a humorous aspect will indeed show itself, and lift his mood antomatically» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba cómo manejaron los dos el ánimo bajo y sostiene que justo en el bajón importa que ella se mire al espejo, se ponga el pintalabios y sonría como sea, porque a veces asoma lo cómico y el ánimo sube solo.
«The eyes, again, show the swifiness of muscular response and neural activity. It is a good idea to remember that the neurological quickness happens in all portions of the body. The more healthy connections we being made in that regard, and it is tue unt ‘Ruburt’s body often feels exceedingly warm. That heat is the result of the body's activity being quickened. It does generate heat, and it is characteristic of many, ff not most, healing experiences» — Seth, según Roberts, lee los ojos como muestra de la rapidez de la respuesta muscular y neural en todo el cuerpo, y atribuye el calor que ella siente a la actividad corporal acelerada, característica de la mayoría de las experiencias de curación.
«Once again, it is most important that Ruburt keep his goals in mind, and remember that despite any given mood the healing process continuics, His right hand also continucs to improve, and he is doing a good job of reminding himself that ic is safe for all of his, limbs to stzaighten out in a normal manner — to stretch and flex and express their trie capacity for motion and action» — Seth, según Roberts, insiste en que ella tenga presentes sus metas y recuerde que el proceso de curación sigue pese al ánimo, y aprueba que se repita que es seguro que sus miembros se estiren y se flexionen.
«One point I wanted to mention: Peggy Gallagher telepathically picked up your moods, and felt the impetus to visit» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta la extrañeza de Butts diciendo que Gallagher recogió telepáticamente el ánimo de los dos y sintió el impulso de visitarlos.
«B came to me that what bothers me about the kind of Bach £ opened today is their limited viewpoint, As limited in its way as a book on geology or clashing or any of innumerable others. There's nu questioning tind at ‘work, no new ideas or theories — merely the familiar rehash about Alt That Js, love, reincarnation, and so forth. Valid enough, perhaps, but lacking original insight and individwality like she Seth material has» — Butts precisa su reserva: lo que le molesta de esos libros es el punto de vista limitado y la falta de mente que pregunte, con el mismo repaso familiar de Todo Lo Que Es, el amor y la reencarnación, sin la intuición original del material de Seth.
«Jane said she thought the dream meant that the three of us were all embarked on a jouraey tnto beter health, a better outlook on life» — Butts anota la lectura que Roberts dio a su sueño del vecino Leonard: que los tres iban embarcados en un viaje hacia mejor salud y mejor manera de ver la vida.
«Dictation. (Pause.) IFany of you, my readers, are in poor health, or generally unhappy. no one is asking you to pretend that those conditions do not exist. | hope to show you chat even those unfortunate situations were created out of a misdirected good. intent» — Seth, según Roberts, se dirige por primera vez a los lectores del libro: no les pide fingir que la mala salud o la infelicidad no existen, y anuncia que mostrará que esas situaciones se crearon de una buena intención mal dirigida.
«In this book we will keep reminding you, however, that. exe berance and high spirits are a natural part of your heritage» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la exuberancia y el buen ánimo parte natural de la herencia del lector y anuncia que el libro lo repetirá.
«It is because Ruburt now has more vitality that he sometimes becomes quite impatient with his progress. He feels more energetic, and of course wants to become much sore active. (Long pause.) His [ood is doing him more and more good. He assimilates it far better, and this does allow the healing process to quicken. At the same time there is often that unevenness, as all portions of the body start up again, so to speak. The eyes today showed what I mean, as on occasion he could briefly read far better than he has so far, thess seemingly go back to a previous level, and then back and forth between various stages» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye la impaciencia de ella a tener ahora más vitalidad, señala que asimila mejor la comida y que eso acelera la curación, y explica la desigualdad de los ojos como el arrancar de todas las partes del cuerpo a la vez.
«The advice I recently gave must particularly be followed — so that he concentrates upon the joys that he possesses, keeps his goals in mind, and trusts the infinite intelligence within him to bring about the desired results, This frees his mind and allows his improvesnents to continue without interruption» — Seth, según Roberts, insiste en el consejo: concentrarse en las alegrías que se tienen, tener las metas presentes y confiar en la inteligencia infinita interior para traer los resultados deseados.
«My congratulations on the new edition of Seven» — Seth, según Roberts, felicita a la pareja por la edición nueva de The Further Education of Oversoul Seven, que había llegado de Prentice-Hall la noche antes.
«The interpretation you discussed js a good one. Leonard expressed his good health, and you are taking good health as a neighbor» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba la lectura que la pareja dio al sueño de la mudanza y dice que el vecino expresaba su buena salud y que Butts la toma por vecina.
«It’s your version of worrying that desired effects may not be brought into the present — thats, will not come into your close vision, When you feel that way, close your eyes, ifonly for 4 moment, reassure yourself that you gan Must your vision — mental and physical — and that indeed your goals will he brought into clear focus» — Seth, según Roberts, lee la vista de cerca borrosa de Butts como su versión de temer que los efectos deseados no lleguen al presente, y le receta cerrar los ojos un momento y asegurarse de que puede confiar en su visión mental y física.
«I opened a backage that contained a book of Wwance material similar to Seth's, 1 guess I'm supposed to say thanks and What is great, to the publisher and the medinm, Actually, I think those tro ‘people removed their material — which talks about AU That Is —~ too for from its human source, Hs everyday contact with human personality, and ‘thus produced just another paychic book, You could take six of those books, T though’, shagfÒe the niones Of the mediums around, und never know who produced that. I can only think the mediums involved must be afraid of the emotions and implications involved» — Butts anota su reserva ante un libro de material de trance parecido al de Seth que le llegó por correo: dice que sus autores alejaron demasiado el material de su fuente humana y del contacto diario con la personalidad, y que se podrían barajar los nombres de seis médiums sin saber quién produjo qué.
«We also hope to allow you to recapture those feelings. Ifyou have lost them (long pause), and to give other ways of keeping those emotions fresh and intact. Readers will benefit in various fashions, according to their own conditions and intents, but every reader will benefit to some degree or another — and gach reader will become reacquainted with those inner springs of vitality and well-being» — Seth, según Roberts, promete devolver esos sentimientos a quien los haya perdido, dar modos de mantenerlos frescos, y declara que cada lector se reencontrará con esos manantiales interiores de vitalidad y bienestar.
«With a bits) End of Chapter One» — Seth, según Roberts, cierra el capítulo primero con la fórmula que el volumen repite a cada cierre; Butts anota entre paréntesis que lo dijo con humor.
«You are correct about Ruburt’s impatiences: He is to use it (underlined) as a tool, however, and not let it use him. That is, the iumpatience is indeed meant as an impetus, as a stimulus to further activity and motion — so he must think of that impatience as a friend, not ax an adversary» — Seth, según Roberts, da la razón a Butts sobre la impaciencia y encarga usarla como herramienta y no dejarse usar por ella: es estímulo a más actividad, y por eso amiga y no adversaria.
«The picture of man, animals, and nature depicted in the movie of which you were speaking is the only possible portrayal of reality that could be logically shown, considering the beliefs upon which the premise rests» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el cuadro de la película es el único retrato de realidad lógicamente posible dadas las creencias en que descansa su premisa.
«The environment, man, and the animals were all characterized as ferocious, hostile to each other, each one determined to attain survival at the expense of the other. Man conld not have existed under the conditions fostered in the moving picture — nor for that matter could any of the animals. Despite any other theorles to the» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que el hombre pudiera haber existido en las condiciones de la película, ni tampoco los animales, con todos caracterizados como feroces y hostiles y cada uno buscando sobrevivir a costa del otro.
«contrary, the world, all of its physical aspects, and all of is creatures, depends upon an inbom cooperaion. The species do notrompete with each other over a given territory, no matter how frequently that ‘appears to be the case. (Long pause.) Period» — Seth, según Roberts, hace depender el mundo entero y todas sus criaturas de una cooperación innata y niega que las especies compitan por un territorio, por más que lo parezca.
«Science has promoted the idea that hostility is a constant attribute of nature and ull of its pasts, while it sees the cooperating characteristics of nature as sather infrequent or extraordinary — ‘but certainly outside of the norm» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la ciencia promovió la idea de la hostilidad como atributo constante de la naturaleza y tiene por infrecuente o extraordinario lo que en ella coopera.
«Even biologically on the most microscopic of levels, there is a vast inbred network of cooperating activity, and these unite the animal and mineral kingdoms with all the other aspects of earthly existence. Each organism has a purpose, and it is to fulfil its own capabitities in such a way that it benefits all other organisms» — Seth, según Roberts, describe una red innata de actividad cooperante que une los reinos animal y mineral con los demás aspectos de la existencia terrestre, y da a cada organismo el propósito de cumplir sus capacidades de modo que beneficie a todos los demás.
«Bach organism is therefore helped in its development by each and every other organism, and the smooth operation of one contributes to the integrity of all. Men did not begin hunting aninals until certain groups of animals needed a way to control their own population, As T have said before, men and animals learned from cath other. They were itnmediate allies, not enemies» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que cada organismo es ayudado por todos los demás, que los hombres no empezaron a cazar hasta que ciertos grupos de animales necesitaron controlar su población, y que hombres y animales aprendieron unos de otros como aliados y no como enemigos.
«Men also domesticated animals almost from the very fist, so that men and animals both did each other a service — they worked together. The stability of planetary life depended above all upon this, ‘asic cooperation, in which all specics pulled together» — Seth, según Roberts, data la domesticación casi desde el principio como servicio mutuo, y hace depender la estabilidad de la vida planetaria de esa cooperación básica.
«and the animuls existed in the forms by which you know them today. Noanimal — or virus — is uuly extinct. Alt exist (ong pause) in an inner webwork, and are held in the memory of an overall earthly Knowledge — one that is binlogleal, so that each amallest microbe has within it the imprinted biological messages that form each and every other microhe. The existence of one presupposes the existence ofall, and the existence of all is inherent in the existence of one» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que animal o virus alguno esté verdaderamente extinto: los sitúa en una red interior, guardados en una memoria terrestre biológica donde cada microbio lleva impresos los mensajes de todos los demás, de modo que la existencia de uno presupone la de todos.
«Ruburt continues his improvements, and overall his strength grows daily. Certain conditions are happening within the body that will very soon now bring about very noticeable actual physical improvements in motion and overall coordination» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la fuerza de ella crece a diario y anuncia mejoras físicas notables y próximas en el movimiento y la coordinación.
«The remaining bedsores will be healing themselves at an even quicker ate, since he is now assimilating protein so much better» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye la curación más rápida de las llagas a que ella asimila mejor la proteína; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.
«than he used to. His mental exercises involving the inner “darning” (which Jane had told me about earlier this afternoon) of the sores with new tissue works well. Let it be done in a playful manner, however» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba el ejercicio mental de Roberts de zurcir por dentro las llagas con tejido nuevo, siempre que se haga jugando.
«I said f was most curious that Seth comment, since what the movie showed was 30 at odds with his material on early man in Dreams. I epected thine 10 be a great difference, but watching our eas history us shown in the movie made life seem impossibly grim 80,000 years ago, I didn't see how carr ancestors had survived, were the movie accurate. It had to be wrong — for all it depicted was servagers, om the parts of animals, apes, dogs, man, cannibals, and so forth. “If anyone Tived to be even 20 years old under shase circumstances,” £ told Jane, “it would have been a miracle,» — Butts anota su reacción a la película Quest for Fire, que contradice el material de Seth sobre el hombre temprano: le pareció imposible sobrevivir en ese cuadro, hasta el punto de que llegar a los veinte años habría sido milagro.
«There was no compassion, no intuition; litle understanding revealed by the characters in the movie other thas the emotions of blooddust, survival of the fittest, and selfishness. It certainly offered no insights tato ow the human young were cisred for over the lg period necessary while they simply grew» — Butts precisa su objeción a la película: ninguna compasión, ninguna intuición, ninguna idea de cómo se cuidaba a las crías humanas durante el largo tiempo en que solo crecen.
«Tam again announcing myself to quicken those conrtinates that so favor the healing processes» — Seth, según Roberts, repite la fórmula de apertura de las sesiones breves, activar las coordenadas que favorecen los procesos de curación.
«Once more, it is extremely important that Ruburt keep his rind ott his goals, and not burden his conscious mind by trying to figure ‘out circumstances and conditions that are best handled by the infnite intelligence that is within his own subconscions mind. The way and the means will be taken care of. They will indeed appear almost effortlessly — but he must let the burden of worry go» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella tener presentes sus metas y no cargar la mente consciente con lo que la inteligencia infinita de su mente subconsciente maneja mejor, y declara que el modo y los medios aparecerán casi sin esfuerzo si suelta la carga de la preocupación.
«Maude was pleased and also astonished by your letter. She did! not realize your cireurnstances — the medical expenses, or their exten. She isa great organizer, and is at work at several plans» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta la pregunta de Butts diciendo que Maude Cardwell quedó complacida y asombrada con su carta, que ignoraba los gastos médicos de la pareja y que es gran organizadora con varios planes en marcha.
«She's now expressing serious desires about mobility that 1 can’t remember her voicing for many years» — Butts anota que Roberts expresaba deseos serios de movilidad como no le recordaba desde hacía años.
«good point slip away as the sn sions pile wp day after day — but those bits of information can always be retrieved Unrough review. We've doing better at that than ever before» — Butts anota su método de repaso: los puntos buenos se pierden al apilarse las sesiones día tras día, pero esos datos siempre se recuperan releyendo, y dice que lo hacen mejor que nunca.
«The dream accentuated Ruburt's determination toachieve normal motion, and his insistence in the cream thathe depend upon his own mobility, rather than, say, a vehicle or conveyance» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts junto al río como la determinación de ella de lograr movimiento normal y de depender de su propia movilidad y no de un vehículo.
«your joint determination to travel together, so that even friends could hot deter you, or change your way» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el mismo sueño también como la determinación conjunta de la pareja de viajar junta, sin que los amigos los disuadan.
«deen stewing about geuing bette, getting out of the hospital, even more ately than I'd thoughi she was. She even wondered "if they have any kind of wheelchair I cond use to get around in» — Butts anota que Roberts llevaba más tiempo del que él creía dándole vueltas a mejorar y salir del hospital, hasta preguntarse por una silla de ruedas que pudiera usar.
«I thought that maybe her impationce was metet to serve as ‘an impetus to her healing speed. “At least it shows your Body you want to do somethings” I said. “What if you Juul ne impatience or impesus?» — Butts anota lo que le respondió a la impaciencia de Roberts: que quizá esa impaciencia sirviera de impulso a la velocidad de curación y que al menos le decía al cuerpo que ella quería hacer algo.
«Ske Said that after 1° left last night two nurses hu taken cure of her, and that while they were doing s0, they rnloaded numercus negative suggestions abort many things. Jone tlidn’t say anything. Then when Steve and Tracy visited shortly afterward, they too had many negative things to say about mang things — watil finally Jane told Steve to quit dumping om her» — Butts anota que dos enfermeras descargaron sugerencias negativas sobre Roberts y que después los visitantes hicieron lo mismo, hasta que ella le pidió a uno que dejara de descargarse encima.
«Steve ‘was also talking about the phases of the moon having injfuence on his behavior and actions, Jane said she didn’t believe in that. He apologized» — Butts anota que un visitante atribuía su conducta a las fases de la luna, que Roberts dijo no creer en eso y que él se disculpó.
«In those early days men and women did live to ages that would amaze you today — many living to be several hundred years old, This was indeed due to the fact that (pause) their knowledge was desperately needed, and their experience. They were held in veneration, and they cast their knowledge into songs and stories that were ‘memorized throughout the years» — Seth, según Roberts, afirma que en los días tempranos hombres y mujeres vivían varios cientos de años, porque su conocimiento y su experiencia hacían mucha falta, y que se los veneraba y ellos volcaban su saber en canciones e historias memorizadas.
«Beside this, however, their energy was utilized in u different fashe ion than yours is. They alternated between the waking and éream states (long pause), and while asleep they did not age as quickly. Their bodily processes slowed. Although this wax true, their dreaming mental processes did nat slow down, There was.a much greater comamunication in the dream state, so that some lessons were taught during dreams, while others were tanght in the waking condition» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye esa longevidad a un uso distinto de la energía: alternaban vigilia y sueño, dormidos no envejecían tan rápido y sus procesos corporales se hacían lentos, mientras los procesos mentales del sueño no, con mucha más comunicación y lecciones enseñadas soñando.
«Now: your dream represented the larger rooms of beliefs into which you are emerging. The many people, and connecting rooms, represented the new structure of vaster beliefs that wre all interconnected while you are still, however, concentrating upon the private creative self, and from that viewpoint viewing the world — hence your private corner in which you painted, as from that comer of private creativity you viewed the large interacting structure of new beliefs» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts sobre la casa grande como las habitaciones mayores de creencias en que él está entrando, con el rincón privado del estudio como la creatividad propia desde la que mira la estructura interconectada de creencias nuevas.
«June asked ma to rub a certain spat on her left temple. Penal, when T withdrew my finger, she suddenly cried out amd her head dipped (quickly to the right. Some kind of muscular release had taken place, quite unexpected. She cried out several times and appeared momentarily dazed» — Butts anota la reacción de Roberts al masaje de la sien izquierda: un grito, la cabeza cayendo a la derecha y una liberación muscular inesperada que la dejó momentáneamente aturdida.
«And Tgot hot too, after thas,” June suid, referring to her forchead rection, This made me think that the warmth she felt was a sign of bodily healing, such as Seth had said recently was associated with warmth» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que después sintió calor, y lo lee como el signo de curación corporal que Seth había ligado al calor.
«There was a greater and yreater body of knowledge to be transmitted as physical existence continued, for they did nor transmit private knowledge only, but the entire body of knowledge that belonged tn the group or tihe asa whole» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ese cuerpo de conocimiento crecía y que no transmitían saber privado sino el del grupo o la tribu entera.
«twas an excellent reaction. He knew instinctively what pressure points he wanted you to tonch. These are important, points in the body that accentuate energy, but can also absorb stress» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba la reacción de ella al masaje de la sien, sostiene que supo instintivamente qué puntos de presión pedir, y describe esos puntos como acentuadores de energía que también absorben tensión.
«them as you did releases the stress — and Ruburr felt ightzr-headed in response, Such events also release other portions of the body as the effect reverberates, s0 to speak» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que tocar esos puntos suelta la tensión, que por eso ella sintió la cabeza ligera, y que el efecto reverbera soltando otras partes del cuerpo.
«1 began questioning Jane about her rigious training in Gatholic grade school, 1'8 started roughing out a nole this morning having 40 do with Seth's statement in a session for Chapter 5 of Dreams. Bx it he'd ‘eferred to early nmans living fr smieral centuries» — Butts anota que interrogó a Roberts sobre su formación religiosa en la escuela católica, a propósito de una frase de Seth, en una sesión del capítulo 5 de Dreams, sobre el hombre temprano viviendo varios siglos.
«Driving our sath T noticed thas it didn't take my wife lang to begin reacting emotionally to my questions, which I thought were innocent enough — but i8 was apparent that the subject madier of eur conversation had an emotional charge for her. One of them, Ithought, probably related to her symptoms if one traced it back. In fact, Iwas sure of it. However, after she realized twhal she was doing, Jane seemed ta take my questions én stride, nd even volunteered a tot of information I hadn't asked for» — Butts anota que las preguntas sobre religión le cargaron emocionalmente a Roberts, que él lo ligó a los síntomas de ella, y que una vez advertido lo que hacía ella siguió y aportó de más.
«Yonr dream was triggered specifically by Frank’s visit (yesterday noon), and his discussion about his danghter, Jean. ‘That Jed you, just below normal consciousness, to consider the rele tionship between Sather and davghter, and then to think of Ruburt's father, Del, He appeared younger and snore vilal than you had ever known him — indeed, transformed in a fashion, He was redeemed in your mind, and appeared as his ideal self. In that capacity he helped lead you along safe paths, ont of danger» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts como disparado por la visita del amigo y por lo que contó de su hija, lo que lo llevó a considerar la relación de padre e hija y a pensar en el padre de Roberts, aparecido redimido y como su yo ideal, guiándolo fuera del peligro.
«Jean Longwell then represented Frunk’s feelings toward his dauighter, and in a fashion you felt those a3 your own — a mixture of paternal love, sexuality, and sympathy. Those feelings were also representative of Del's redeemed love for his daughter» — Seth, según Roberts, lee la figura de la hija del amigo como los sentimientos de éste hacia ella, sentidos por Butts como propios, y como el amor redimido del padre de Roberts hacia su hija.
«This session, again, activates those coordinates that quicken bodily healing. Have Ruburt remind himself again that it is safe to let go, and trust his own spontaneous chythms, his own motion» — Seth, según Roberts, cierra la sesión encargando a ella recordarse que es seguro soltar y confiar en sus propios ritmos espontáneos.
«I don’t bow why,” she said, "but 4s you read that I got the fecking that my father is looking out for me» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que al oír la sesión sintió que su padre la cuidaba.
«As we talked, someshing triggered Jane's memory of a time in her teens when she'd hiked ali the way owt to the garage where her grandfather had ‘worked in Saratoga Springs — “ay across toua.” She thought she sould have been in the eighth grate, Jane remembered looking down into a puddle and composing a fren, Shs even remembered at least some of i: Tooked in the puddle rind what should Tse bu the stars in the heavons looking back at me» — Butts anota el recuerdo que le vino a Roberts de su adolescencia, la caminata hasta el taller del abuelo y el poema que compuso mirando un charco, del que ella recordaba los versos de las estrellas del cielo mirándola desde el agua.
«Strange: Later in the afternom J finally made an important connec tion about the unexpected value of dreams. I told Jane that I suddenty awnderstood that in the dream I'd experienced paternal feelings — genuine umes — that I'd never know in conscious life, or had access to. Wt follomed that in the dream state, then, I'd actually enlarged upon my experience in this life, and in a most meaningful and strong way, Buen us I write this ceccowent at 9:30 #24. Jstill foe the impact of those feelings» — Butts anota la conexión que hizo sobre el valor de los sueños: que en el sueño tuvo sentimientos paternos genuinos que nunca conoció despierto, y que así había ampliado su experiencia de esta vida.
«shed her why our biterature is mude up of the back in life — muscles, mayhem, thiewery, bribery, robbery, and so forth. Tsaid our craving for such “entertcinmentTM must reflect our basic social beliefs beneath our veneer of respectability — the conscious, negative fears of the unknown, meaning that we've created such a division in ourselves by shutting ost our conscious awareness of our own true selves. We've now reached the point where our subjective lives are largely hidden, but continuously striving to show theme Selues against all pressures» — Butts anota lo que le preguntó a Roberts sobre la literatura hecha de lo peor de la vida, con el *entertainment* entrecomillado que el OCR funde con su marca registrada, y su propia lectura: que el antojo de ese entretenimiento refleja las creencias sociales de fondo y la división creada al cerrar la conciencia al yo verdadero, con la vida subjetiva escondida y pugnando por mostrarse.
«This also signified your knowledge on other levels that Ruburt ‘was becoming free of any negative beliefs that were the result of his, selationship with his Father» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el mismo sueño como el saber de Butts en otros niveles de que ella se liberaba de las creencias negativas venidas de su relación con el padre.
«The dream signified your knowledge that Ruburt was being cleared of negative connotations in relationship to his father. On the» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño como el saber de Butts de que ella queda limpia de connotaciones negativas respecto de su padre; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.
«other hand, the young Del vas also a symbol for your own inner self, acting as a guide and companion» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que el padre joven del sueño era también símbolo del yo interior de Butts, actuando de guía y de compañero.
«There was additional improvement in Ruburt’s eyes and vision, and those improvements specifically are comuected with treer motions of the head and arm areas — the hands heing inchided, Many preparations are being made for motions that will be needed in the near future, to aid in balance und general locomotion» — Seth, según Roberts, liga la mejora de los ojos con movimientos más libres de la cabeza, los brazos y las manos, y anuncia preparativos para los movimientos que harán falta al equilibrio y a la locomoción.
«The Bible is a conglomeration of parables and stories, intermixed with some unclear memories of much eaulier times. The bible that you recognize — or that is recognized — is not the first, however, but was compiled from several earlier ones as man tried! to look back, so to speak, and recount his past and predict his future» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la Biblia como conglomerado de parábolas e historias mezcladas con recuerdos poco claros de tiempos muy anteriores, y niega que la Biblia reconocida sea la primera: la hace compilada de otras anteriores cuando el hombre quiso contar su pasado y predecir su futuro.
«Such bibles existed, not written down but carried orally, as mentioned some time ago, by the Speakers. It was only much later that this information was written down, and by then, ot course, much had. been forgotten. This is apart from the fact of tampering, or downsight misinformation (long pause) as various Factions used the mater {al for their own ends» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas biblias anteriores se llevaban oralmente, por los Hablantes, que al escribirse mucho se había olvidado, y que a eso se suman la manipulación y la desinformación de las facciones que usaron el material para sus fines.
«You mentioned the paternal feelings of your dream, They allowed you to expand your experience while in the dream state. This also presents yon with an example of the ways in which early man expanded his own knowledge and experience in the dream state. In the same way, as mentioned in Dreams, man also hhact dream images of actual geographical locations to which he had not physically traveled» — Seth, según Roberts, hace del sueño paterno de Butts un ejemplo del modo en que el hombre temprano ampliaba su conocimiento y su experiencia en el estado de sueño, incluidas imágenes de lugares geográficos a los que no había viajado.
«Fone suitl tha as I read to hes, she picked up from Seth information that in those ald days people most often insisted upon retwrning tn the sites of their destroyed or damaged cities and towns and farins, even though such events had wiped those places ous more than once. Jt was as though the people were psychically and emotionally drawn back to such places for rea. sons that made no sense iniellectually, We talked about the wellknown “tells” in Israel, for exwmple» — Butts anota lo que Roberts recogió de Seth mientras él leía: que en aquellos tiempos la gente insistía en volver a los sitios de sus ciudades y granjas destruidas, atraída psíquica y emocionalmente por razones sin sentido intelectual, y él lo liga a los tells de Israel.
«Ht was that the hody henled itself at arate prescribed by its circumstances — that actually it could heel itself ‘very rapidly if it was unimpeded. Thus, being in a hospital with all the nage ative suggestions could operate telepathically as well as overtly to slow down healing» — Butts anota la intuición que le vino hablando con Roberts: que el cuerpo se cura al ritmo que sus circunstancias prescriben y podría curarse muy rápido si nada lo estorbara, y que estar en un hospital lleno de sugerencias negativas obra telepática y abiertamente para frenar la curación.
«and we will begin Chapter 2, to be titled: “Biologically Valid Thoughts, Atinides, and Beliefs.» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo segundo y dicta su título, pensamientos, actitudes y creencias biológicamente válidos.
«When you are born you possess a group of attitudes toward yourself and coward life. These allow you co grow with the greatest possible impetus into childhood. They are also important in. every period of yonr life. You can see (long praust) the reais in life all about you, though in animals or plants these are experienced as a matter of feelings rather than, say, as thoughts or attitudes» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que se nace con un grupo de actitudes hacia uno mismo y hacia la vida que impulsan el crecimiento, y que en animales y plantas eso se vive como sentimiento y no como pensamiento.
«It may sound very simplistic to tell you that you must have sunny thoughts as well as rays of the physical sun in order to be healthy — but sunny thoughts are as biologically necessary to your well-being as are the rays of the sun that shines in the sky» — Seth, según Roberts, declara los pensamientos soleados tan necesarios biológicamente para el bienestar como los rayos del sol del cielo.
«Even as infants, then, you are predisposed naturally toward certain feelings, thoughts and attinides that are meant to insure your healthy survival and emergence into adulthood. These are actually composed of inbred. psychological information as necessary and vital to your life as the data transmitted by your genes and chromosomes, Indeed, these inbred, inner psychological predispositions are albimportant if the information carried by your genes and chromosomes is to be faithfully followed» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas predisposiciones como información psicológica innata, tan necesaria para la vida como la que transmiten genes y cromosomas, y las declara imprescindibles para que esa información genética se siga fielmente.
«Later ve will discuss contrary feelings, Though, and emotions. I ‘want to substitute beliefs for emotions — (%s.5 — that greatly curtail the natural progression of health and vitulity. Here, however, we will deal primarily with those inner predispositions that encourage life and vitality» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia que después tratará los sentimientos contrarios y las creencias que recortan la salud, y acota que en este tramo tratará solo las predisposiciones que alientan la vida; el volumen conserva la corrección dictada de sustituir creencias por emociones.
«the Speakers and oral traditions went way back to when Jane produced Seth Speaks in 1970-71. [See Sessiom 558 for November 5, 1970, in the appendix of Seth Speaks» — Butts remite el material de los Hablantes y la tradición oral a Seth Speaks, producido en 1970 y 1971, y da la sesión 558 del 5 de noviembre de 1970 en el apéndice de ese libro.
«daughters. She talked him out of his nuclear-arms policies, and out of the devil — and coil — idea, She as very pleased in the dream at her success. She also said there was more she couldn't remember» — Butts anota lo que Roberts contó de su sueño: que sacó al presidente de sus políticas de armas nucleares y de la idea del demonio y del mal, y que en el sueño quedó muy complacida por el logro.
«their owa. It is a language that promotes growth, exuberance and fulfillment, and stimulates the entire organism of the body — i8~ naling the proper responscs that are required for health and growth» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas predisposiciones como una lengua que promueve el crecimiento, la exuberancia y el cumplimiento, y que señala al organismo las respuestas que la salud pide.
«Ruburt has been feeling new, strong surges of desire — desire for norma] health, normal motion, energy, and strength. Those fee ings are also meant to be used as impetuses tu lead him in the proper directions, so that indeed those desires are fulfilled. He must under stand them as such, By themselves they can act to unlock additional energy, vitality, and quicken his sense of purpose» — Seth, según Roberts, lee los deseos nuevos de ella de salud, movimiento y fuerza como impulsos que la llevan en la dirección debida y que por sí solos desbloquean energía y avivan el sentido de propósito.
«Again, have him almost as nonchalantly as pessible imagine hivnself behaving as normally as possible in the future, Now this is to be 8 new fumre, brought on as the result of healthier, wiser beliefs and autimdes. The “future” that he Feared, he must understand, no longer exists — for it was compoved of beliefs he no longer holds» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella imaginarse con desenfado comportándose normalmente en un futuro nuevo, hecho de creencias más sanas, y declara que el futuro que temía ya no existe porque estaba compuesto de creencias que ya no sostiene.
«The first chapter of the book ean be called, quite simply: “The Purpose of This Book, and Some Important Comments About Exuberance and Health.» — Seth, según Roberts, dicta a posteriori el título del capítulo primero.
«Iyvanted to give you book naterial, and that is why T did not comment upon your dreams» — Seth, según Roberts, explica que no comentó los sueños de la pareja porque quería dar material de libro.
«In-Ruburt's dream, he is completely recedhicating the part of himself that he once considered an authority. He convinced that portion that the old belief about goud and evil, selfciestruction, and the existence of the Catholic devil, were not valid. In the dream he triumphs over those beliefs» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de ella con el presidente como una reeducación de la parte de sí misma que alguna vez tuvo por autoridad, convencida ahí de que las creencias viejas sobre el bien y el mal, la autodestrucción y el demonio católico no eran válidas.
«Your dream represents Ruburt’s more healthy attitude toward his eyes and their vision. It alsn represents his growing faith in his, own paychie vision, and hence his return to his own natural rhythms. and motion» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts con el optometrista como la actitud más sana de ella hacia sus ojos y como su fe creciente en su propia visión psíquica.
«I iold Jane that Seth's opening line for Chapter 2, about possessing a group of ultitucles towurd oneself und torourdd We, ed Birth, runs directly counter to establishment theory thet the newborn is tke a blank slats, to be ‘imprinted through teaching and experience. This would be especially rue of dhuviorism. She laughed» — Butts anota que la frase con que Seth abre el capítulo segundo va en contra de la teoría establecida del recién nacido como pizarra en blanco, y en especial del conductismo, y que a Roberts le dio risa.
«T knew he tas going to do something on the book,” Jone said. "Thave the feling that the book's going to be'The Way Toward Health,» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que sabía que Seth iba a dar material de libro y que tenía el presentimiento del título.
«My questions had to do with the consciousness that anust reside within, or muke up, radiation, and why that ype of consciousness was so vivadent shat we humans covidn ? tolerate it. Yet we'd created i in ordinary terms. The same with o disease ike cancer, I told fame. Why did se ereate it when we couldn ¥ tolerate many forms of it» — Butts deja escritas sus preguntas tras el programa sobre Hiroshima: qué conciencia reside en la radiación y por qué esa conciencia resulta tan virulenta que el humano no la tolera, habiéndola creado, y lo mismo con el cáncer.
«J rwent on to sell her of may idea that arthritis, for example, bridged all istorical gaps and cultures, and thet its origin — I think — tay in the adividual’s reaction t0 fear of motion» — Butts deja escrita su propia idea, que la artritis atraviesa épocas y culturas y que su origen está en la reacción del individuo al miedo al movimiento.
«Dictation. These inborn leanings or attimdes can roughly be ‘anslated as follows» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia la traducción aproximada de esas inclinaciones innatas y las enumera enseguida.
«Lam an excellent creature, a valuable part of the universe in hhich T exist. 2, My existence enriches all other portions of life, even as my wn being is enhanced by the rest of creation» — Seth, según Roberts, enuncia las dos primeras actitudes innatas: que uno es criatura excelente y parte valiosa del universo, y que la propia existencia enriquece a todas las demás porciones de la vida a la vez que la enriquece el resto de la creación.
«Itis good, natural, and safe for me to grow and develop and use 1y abilities, and by so doing [also enrich all other portions of life» — Seth, según Roberts, enuncia la tercera actitud innata: que crecer, desarrollarse y usar las capacidades propias es bueno, natural y seguro, y enriquece a las demás porciones de la vida.
«Next: By nature Tam a good deserving creature, and all of life’s ements and parts are also of good intent» — Seth, según Roberts, enuncia la quinta actitud innata: que uno es por naturaleza criatura buena y merecedora y que todos los elementos de la vida son de buena intención.
«And next: All of my imperfections, and all of the imperfections Pother creatures, are redeemed in the greater scheme of the unierse in which I have my heing» — Seth, según Roberts, enuncia la sexta actitud innata: que las imperfecciones propias y las de las demás criaturas quedan redimidas en el esquema mayor del universo.
«Next: Iam etemally couched and supported by the universe of hich Iam a part, and I exist whether or not that existence is phy» — Seth, según Roberts, enuncia la cuarta actitud innata: que uno está eternamente sostenido por el universo del que es parte y existe se exprese o no físicamente esa existencia; la plana pierde la primera letra de varios renglones en la capa de texto.
«They do not come into life with feelings of rage, or anger, and basically they do not experience doubts or fears. Birth is experienced in terms of selfdiscovery, and includes the sensation of selfhood gently rising and unfolding from the secret heart of the universe» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que se venga a la vida con rabia o enojo y que se experimenten dudas o miedos de origen, y describe el nacimiento como autodescubrimiento, con la sensación del yo alzándose suavemente desde el corazón secreto del universo.
«Many people believe that birth, to the conuary, is a time of trauma, or even of sage, as the infant leaves its mothes’s womb, Birth is life’s most precious natural process. Even in births that are thonght of (underlined) as not *sormal,” there is on the infanc’s parca sense of discovery and joy» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta la creencia de que el nacimiento sea trauma o rabia, lo declara el proceso natural más precioso de la vida y sostiene que aun en los partos tenidos por no normales hay del lado del infante un sentido de descubrimiento y de alegría.
«We will have more to say about the process of birth later on in this book. For now, I simply want to make the point that in the mast basic of terms the human birth is as orderly and spontaneous as the birth of any of nature's creatures —and a child opens its selfhood even as a flower opens its petals» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza el asunto del nacimiento y deja sentado que el nacimiento humano es tan ordenado y espontáneo como el de cualquier criatura de la naturaleza, con el niño abriendo su yo como una flor abre sus pétalos.
«The inborn leanings and attitudes that we have been discussing should ideally (underlined) remain with you for the rest of your life, leading you to express your abilities, and finding faifillment as your knowledge expands through experience. The samc feelings and beliefs should also ideally (underlined) help you die with a sense of safety, support and assurance. While these inbred psychological supports never leave you entirely, they are often diminished by beliefs encountered later in life, that serve to undermine the individual’s sense of safety and well-being» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas inclinaciones innatas deberían quedarse de por vida y ayudar incluso a morir con sentido de seguridad y de apoyo, y acota que, sin irse nunca del todo, quedan disminuidas por creencias posteriores que socavan el sentido de seguridad.
«All of shat material, and its fike, will he covered in this book. Make a note, however, of such questions when they natwally occur» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta las preguntas de Butts sobre la conciencia en la radiación y en el cáncer diciendo que todo eso entrará en el libro, y le encarga anotarlas cuando surjan.
«L abso think i yuite evident thas Seth began to go into those asiesbutes ‘we'ne bom with in. gh of my comments about current prychoingical dogma thatthe infantis born without any impetuses» — Butts anota que Seth entró en las actitudes con que se nace a la luz de sus propios comentarios sobre el dogma psicológico corriente del infante sin impulsos.
«All of this talk about exuberance, health and vitality may seem quite beside the point to many of you. (Long pause.) It may seemn instead that the world is filled with unhappiness and disease» — Seth, según Roberts, sale al paso de la objeción del lector, que todo ese hablar de exuberancia y salud puede sonar fuera de lugar en un mundo lleno de infelicidad y de enfermedad.
«admit that this certainly seems to be the case. It may also strike you, my readers, as quite shocking when I tell you that there is no such thing, basically, as disease. There are instead only processes» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que así parece y enuncia lo que llama chocante: que no existe tal cosa como la enfermedad, sino solo procesos.
«is instead the result of an exaggeration or overextension of perfectly nornsal bodly processes. You are not attacked by viruses, for instance, for all kinds of viruses exist normally in the body. There are no Killer (underlined) viruses, then, but viruses that go beyond their usual bounds. We will have more to say about such issues later on in. the book — for I hope to show you how certain Feelings and beliefs do indecd promote health, while others promote an unfortunate extension or exaggeration of perfectly normal bodily processes, or viral activity» — Seth, según Roberts, define lo que se llama enfermedad como exageración o prolongación de procesos corporales normales, niega que a uno lo ataquen los virus, que existen normalmente en el cuerpo, y niega que haya virus asesinos, solo virus que rebasan sus límites usuales.
«This means, of course, that you do not fall victim to a disease, or catch a virus, but that for one reason or another your own feelings, thonghts, and beliefs lead you to seek bouts of illness» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que uno caiga víctima de una enfermedad o atrape un virus y sostiene que los propios sentimientos, pensamientos y creencias llevan a buscar episodios de enfermedad.
«Certainly, such ideas will sound like medical heresy to many readers, but the sooner you begin to look at health and “disease” in these new terms, the healthier and happier you will become. (Long paws.) You are not one thing and illness another, for your thoughts and emotions are the triggers that lead to bouts of poor health, Once you know this, you can begin to take steps that will serve to promote ext berance and vitality instead of fear, doubts, and» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que eso sonará a herejía médica y sostiene que uno no es una cosa y la enfermedad otra, porque los pensamientos y las emociones son los gatillos de la mala salud.
«Those attimdes are inbred in the smallest microscopic portions of the body— a part of each atom and cell and organ, and they» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa esas actitudes innatas en las porciones más microscópicas del cuerpo, en cada átomo, célula y órgano; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«serve to trigger all of the body's responses that promote growth and fulfillment, Infants are not born with an inbred fear of thelr environment, or of other creatures. They are instead immersed in feelings of well-being, vitality, and exuberance, They take it for granted that their needs will be met, and that the universe is well-disposed toward them, They feel a part of their environment» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas actitudes el disparo de las respuestas corporales que promueven el crecimiento, niega que el infante nazca con miedo innato a su entorno o a otras criaturas y lo describe sumergido en bienestar, vitalidad y exuberancia, dando por hecho que el universo le es favorable.
«You will discover that so-called dlisuases perform certain services. They fulfill purpoacy for you that yon may believe you can achieve in no other way. The reasons for such illnesses are notdeeply Duried in the subconscions, as you may think. They are much closer to the conscious mind, and usually consist of a series of seemingly innocuous decisions that you have made through the years. Other nesses, of course, may be caused by sudden decisions that are a Tesponse to a particular event in your life» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye servicios a las llamadas enfermedades y niega que sus razones estén enterradas hondo en el subconsciente: las sitúa cerca de la mente consciente, en una serie de decisiones aparentemente inocuas tomadas a lo largo de los años, o en decisiones súbitas ante un suceso.
«People have been taught that their bodies are a Kind of battleground, and that they must be in a constant state of Teadiness lest they be attacked or invaded by alien germs or viruses nr discases that can strike withom warning» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta la enseñanza de que el cuerpo es campo de batalla que debe estar en alerta constante frente a gérmenes, virus o enfermedades que atacan sin aviso.
«Soon, we will begin to discuss other negative beliefs that cause poor health. For now, however, we will concentrate upon those inbred, positive attitudes, feclings, and belicfs that constantly improve our sense of well-being, strength, and fulfillment» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia que después tratará otras creencias negativas y que por ahora se concentrará en las actitudes innatas positivas que mejoran el sentido de bienestar.
«Jane said she thought that right away Seth wns starting to answer my question of yesterday — not the portion abmut radiation and why that phenomenon is too strong for us ta bear, Dut ihe part about the consvimesnesy embndind in earcor, sup, which is also too much for us much of the time, Esaw what she meant» — Butts anota la lectura de Roberts, que Seth empezaba ya a contestar la pregunta sobre la conciencia encarnada en el cáncer, aunque no la parte sobre la radiación.
«I wish to thank you for your help to Ruburt and Joseph, and in return [ send you those blessings that are mine to give. We are presently working on a book to be called The Woy Toward Health, and Thope the materia) in that book will benefit you in the most personal of terms, and allow you to experience the exuberance, joy, strength and yood health that are your heritage. Though we have not met in physical terms, I am indeed aware of your presence, circumstances, and good intentions» — Seth, según Roberts, dicta una carta de agradecimiento para quienes ayudan económicamente a la pareja, anuncia el libro en curso por su título y declara estar al tanto de la presencia y las circunstancias del destinatario aunque no se hayan encontrado físicamente.
«Thank you so mech for helping us ou at this ime of our need Thave to admit that I am touched and embarrassed, because Rob and Thave always made it om our owns until now: 11's always been easier for me to give than to receive. Now I'm learning lo receive graciously and thankfully — a lesson that Thad to learn, Hor nol, I do sist feet full of life, and Tm stilt kicking — at least symbolically! ‘Many, many thanks. Love, Jane» — Butts transcribe la carta que Roberts dictó a los donantes justo después de la de Seth, y anota que la dictó con la misma facilidad: dice estar conmovida y avergonzada porque la pareja siempre se valió sola, y estar aprendiendo a recibir con gracia.
«On behalf of the three of us, again Isend you our sincere thanks, and our heantiest salute. To be signed simply,» — Seth, según Roberts, firma la carta a los donantes en nombre de los tres y dicta su propia firma.
«we did get the title of the book! He dicks "t say anything about me today, but we did get something on the book.» — Butts cita la reacción de Roberts al terminar la sesión: que Seth no había dicho nada de ella ese día pero que habían conseguido el título del libro.
«The unicom said, "Oh, pray take me to see iy gout friend, Georgia Coes. Ob, 12 jog and jig with glee ‘for one smite from my friend, Georgia Ceece, My magic powers witl set her free, my good friend, Georgia Cecee.» — Butts transcribe el verso que Roberts escribió para el unicornio de juguete que le regalaron a Georgia, la enfermera preferida de ella, a punto de ser operada.
«All elements of life are optimistic. The fetus, for example, is-temarkably optimistic, casrying within itself the miniature pattern for an entire human adult, taking it for granted that conditions will be favorable enough so that the entire pattern of normal life will be fulfilled despite any impediments or adverse conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, declara optimistas todos los elementos de la vida y pone por caso el feto, que lleva dentro el patrón en miniatura de un adulto entero y da por hecho que las condiciones bastarán para cumplirlo pese a los impedimentos.
«This expectation to grow and Nourish is addressed within each atom, cell, and organ, and all of life's parts contain this optimistic expectation and are blessed with the promise that their abilities will grow to maturity» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa esa expectativa de crecer y florecer en cada átomo, célula y órgano, con la promesa de que sus capacidades llegarán a madurar.
«Children spontaneously take it for granted that theiracts will resultin the most favorable circumstances, and that any given sitiation will have a favorable end result. These attitudes per vade in the animal kingdom also. They are embedded in the life of insects, and in fish and fowl, They are the directions that provide life with purpose, direction, and impetus» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a los niños el dar por hecho que sus actos darán las circunstancias más favorables, extiende esas actitudes al reino animal, a los insectos, los peces y las aves, y las declara las direcciones que dan a la vida propósito e impulso.
«No onganism automatically expects to find starvation or disappointment or detrimental conditions — yet even when such circumstances are encountered, they in no way affect the magnificent optimism that is at the heart of Life» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que organismo alguno espere hambre, decepción o condiciones dañinas, y sostiene que ni siquiera encontrarlas afecta al optimismo que está en el corazón de la vida.
«Fven when biological "Iaihures" develop, as with stillbom infants, or malformed ones, the inner consciousness involved does not give up, and even though death results, the consciousness tries again under different conditions. In such cases death is not experienced by the organism as 4 failure, or as a biological mistake» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que aun en los llamados fallos biológicos, los nacidos muertos o malformados, la conciencia implicada no se rinde y vuelve a intentarlo en otras condiciones, y niega que esa muerte se experimente como fracaso o error biológico.
«simply felt to be an experience, a discovery, that went so far and no further — but the events in no way impede the vitality and strength of the inner conscioumess so involved» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esa muerte como experiencia y descubrimiento que llegó hasta ahí y no más, sin que los sucesos impidan la vitalidad de la conciencia interior implicada.
«Make sure, again, that you review portions of the sessions dealing with Ruburt’s condition. Remind him to accept impatience as a frignd, meant to lead him to the fulfillment of his desire» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga repasar las porciones de las sesiones sobre la condición de ella y recordarle que acepte la impaciencia como amiga que la lleva al cumplimiento de su deseo.
«It can be addressed to "Dear Friend.» — Seth, según Roberts, dicta el encabezado de la carta a los donantes, después de que Butts la juzgara algo corta.
«f do get feelings while delevering the stuff" she suid, “wondering if Pra giving it he best way — Tike that material about the felus not taking its death as a faiture, but an experience. That would be hand for most people to understand» — Butts cita a Roberts sobre lo que siente al dictar: que se pregunta si lo está dando del mejor modo, y pone por caso el material del feto que no toma su muerte por fracaso sino por experiencia, difícil de entender para la mayoría.
«It developed that she's feeling mort immpations, ant really wants to be able to sit up — say in a lounge char like ‘the paople from the infirmary mentioned, Only her bent legs would prevent her from taking ang position except the ones she uses in led. She said she'd even thought of asking her doctor for help — “except that I stay autay from doctors as much as possible,» — Butts anota la impaciencia creciente de Roberts por poder sentarse, el estorbo de sus piernas dobladas y su reparo ante los médicos, de los que dice mantenerse lejos cuanto puede.
«A.session, no snatier how brief, dnes indeed help accentuate the healing processes» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que una sesión, por breve que sea, acentúa los procesos de curación.
«Inner improvements are occurring, that have not as yet actually appeared in physical motion, bnt will indeed shortly hegin to show themselves as easier motion. Again, it is important that Ruburt real ize that his impatience is now a mental and physical, nauural aspect of the healing processes themselves» — Seth, según Roberts, declara mejoras internas todavía no visibles en el movimiento y sostiene que la impaciencia de ella es ya un aspecto natural, mental y físico, de los procesos de curación.
«His overall improved condition leads him to anticipate even greuter changes. This is mixed of course with strong surges of desire, and the release of that desire is all-important — for now he truly wants (underlined) to walk normally, and is willing — more than willing — to give up any fears or doubts that have stood in his way in the past» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la mejora general la anticipación de cambios mayores, mezclada con oleadas de deseo, y declara imprescindible soltar ese deseo, porque ahora ella quiere de veras caminar y está dispuesta a dejar los miedos y las dudas.
«That is why I emphasize a new (underlined) beginning, for itis from that viewpoint that he will be structuring his life from now on» — Seth, según Roberts, explica por qué subraya un comienzo nuevo: es el punto de vista desde el que ella estructurará su vida en adelante.
«J also reminds me of something Seth said many years ago — that ‘when Jane passionately wanted to got rid of the symproms, she would do so. I've never forgotten that idea, I think today's session shows that Jane has either reached that point of passionate desire, or #8 very close to it,» — Butts anota lo que Seth había dicho años antes, que cuando Roberts quisiera apasionadamente librarse de los síntomas se libraría, y su lectura de que ella llegó a ese punto o está cerca.
«partly because ! think at my ownt age [65] T've come lo appreciate more and more the truly creative act that being @ parent is, I told Sue that her children were greal, and meant it, So did Jane. I wouldn't mind Seth come menting om my orn ecoluing views of prarenthood sometime» — Butts anota que a sus sesenta y cinco años aprecia cada vez más el acto creativo que es ser padre, a propósito de las fotos que una auxiliar les mostró, y deja la pregunta para Seth.
«Both Jave and I'selong to the Lana of consciousness Dat Seth calls Sumas Jane can waite, speak, and sing in Su:nari— rapid, seemingly-nonsense» — la nota al pie de Butts describe el Sumari, el estado de conciencia que Seth nombra así, en que Roberts escribe, habla y canta palabras rápidas de apariencia sin sentido; la nota sigue en la plana siguiente.
«suddenly began to understand my dream of inst night, ‘The cur Stands for my travels through the psyche, ean the family represented. con- ‘ventional America and its sveryday betigfs, which Tvejacted. By demanding the ved car that { wanted, insisted that | go my own way» — Butts anota su lectura del sueño del coche rojo: el coche como sus viajes por la psique, la familia como la América convencional y sus creencias diarias, que él rechazó al exigir el coche que quería.
«I've had much better results inter ppreting wy owen dreams in recent months, by the way. I now make intuitive connections that 1 seemed to be opaque to in previvus yours» — Butts anota que interpreta sus propios sueños mucho mejor en los últimos meses, con conexiones intuitivas que antes se le hacían opacas.
«This optimism is reflected in many other areas of life also» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende ese optimismo a muchas otras áreas de la vida.
«Many birds in their famtastic migrations demonstrate an amazing optimism, traveling thousands of mites to distant shoves, almost literally flying by faith, as it were, ignoring all dangers, unbeseiged by doubts, There is no hesitancy, but the sure flight, Birds do not question whether or not the weather will be favorable, the winds fair or foul. They simply fly toward their destination, Even if some birds do fall or die, this in no way impedes or undermines the faith of the others» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso las migraciones de las aves, que vuelan miles de kilómetros casi literalmente por fe, sin dudas ni vacilación, sin preguntarse por el tiempo que hará, y sostiene que la caída de algunas no mina la fe de las demás.
«Monarch butterflies, in their remarkable migrations, often tly toward land that they have never seen themselves — and yet they reach their destination» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso las mariposas monarca, que vuelan hacia tierras que nunca vieron y llegan a su destino.
«Inalll such cases there is an inbred biological faith, that courage and vitality, that biological optimism. It acts the same in people, trig geting the necessary bodily responses. Only when that optimism is severely tampered with do the physical mechanisms Salter, Even then, however, all creatures are sustained by that innate gift, that inner sense of security that not only propels creatures toward life, ‘Dut safely conducts them past physical life and past death’s doorway» — Seth, según Roberts, llama a eso fe biológica innata y optimismo biológico, sostiene que obra igual en las personas disparando las respuestas corporales, y que solo al manipularlo con dureza fallan los mecanismos físicos, aunque el don interior de seguridad sigue conduciendo a las criaturas más allá del umbral de la muerte.
«D know what I'm doing — but that doesn't meen I can goof up once in awhile,» — Butts cita a Roberts en un día de miedo y de ánimo bajo, diciendo que sabe lo que hace pero que eso no impide meter la pata de vez en cuando.
«The way toward health ix simplicity itself. You can make plans for the future, but da not worry ccborat the future, Live each day.» — Butts transcribe la frase que Roberts recibió de Seth la noche anterior, y que da el título del libro: el camino hacia la salud es la simplicidad misma, se pueden hacer planes para el futuro pero no hay que preocuparse por él.
«Youyourself did an exeellentjob interpreting your own dream, covering all ofits main points and meanings. Itsignals your determination» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba la interpretación que Butts hizo de su propio sueño; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana, y sigue leyéndolo como señal de su determinación.
«She then said that she'd picked up something froia Seth — to the effect thie we should Tive each day without wory as best ‘we cows, and et the firtre take care of itself» — Butts anota lo que Roberts recogió de Seth al despedirse: vivir cada día sin preocuparse lo mejor que se pueda y dejar que el futuro se cuide solo.
«The way toward health is simplicity itself. It is the natuzal, easiest way to behave, yet this natural mental behavior is often quite difÏcult for the intellect to understand, since the intellect is apt to enjoy playing with complications and solving problems. Therefore, to the intellect it often seems ludicrous to imagine that the answer to a question lies within the question itsclf» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el camino hacia la salud la simplicidad misma y el modo natural de conducirse, y señala que al intelecto le cuesta entenderlo porque disfruta de las complicaciones y le parece ridículo que la respuesta esté dentro de la pregunta.
«Al of nature demonstrates this almost miraculous seeming simplicity. Plants and animals and all of life's aspects take it quite for granted that the sun will shine and the rains will fall in the way hest contneive to all creatures. Animals certainly do not worry about tomorrow's weather conditions, (Long pause.) Tt may be true that animals do not need to know tomorrow's weather, since they do. not plant seeds or collect the harvest» — Seth, según Roberts, pone a la naturaleza entera de ejemplo de esa simplicidad: plantas y animales dan por hecho que el sol brillará y la lluvia caerá del modo mejor para todas las criaturas, y los animales no se preocupan por el tiempo de mañana porque no siembran ni cosechan.
«It is perfectly fine to make plans for the future, yet each individual should five day by day, with out womrying (underlined) about the outcome of those plans» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba hacer planes para el futuro y encarga vivir día a día sin preocuparse por el resultado de esos planes.
«The physical body can only react in the present moment» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el cuerpo físico solo reacciona en el momento presente y que preocuparse por el futuro o rumiar el pasado confunde sus mecanismos y socava su actividad precisa.
«Tam not saying that anyone should pretend that unfavorable circumstances do not sometimes exist, or that they may not be encountered in the past, present, or future. It is also tnte, however, ‘that adyantagenus events orctr with a far greater Frequency than do negative ones — otherwise the world that you know simply would not exist. It would have disappeared in the throes of destruction or calamity» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que no pide fingir que las circunstancias desfavorables no existan, y sostiene que los sucesos ventajosos ocurren con mucha mayor frecuencia que los negativos, porque si no el mundo conocido no existiría.
«Ju a basic way, itis against naluce’s purposes 10 contemplate a dire foture, for all of nature operates on the premise that the fumre is assured. Nature is everywhere filled with promise — not only the promise of mere survival, but the promise of beauty and fulfillment, Once again, that keen sense of promise is innate within each portion of the body, It riggers the genes and chromosomes into their proper activity, and it promotes feelings of optimism, exuberance, ane strength» — Seth, según Roberts, declara contrario a los propósitos de la naturaleza contemplar un futuro aciago, porque la naturaleza entera opera sobre la premisa de que el futuro está asegurado y está llena de promesa de belleza y de cumplimiento, sentido de promesa que dispara a los genes y a los cromosomas.
«Again, sometime later we will discuss those conditions that can undermine such fine creativity. In the meantime, however, live each day us fully and joyfully us possible. Imagine the best possible results of any plans or projects. Above all, do not concentrate upon past unfavorable events, or imagined foture ones» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza las condiciones que socavan esa creatividad y encarga vivir cada día con plenitud y alegría, imaginar los mejores resultados posibles y no concentrarse en sucesos desfavorables pasados ni imaginados.
«Your own touches of panic, and Rubure's blueness and fear, were both remnants of old habits, as both of you nderstanc. ‘You can, and upust, trust the body's activity. It naturally seeks Fulfilwnent, vitality, and the fullest possible expression» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el pánico de Butts y la tristeza y el miedo de Roberts como restos de hábitos viejos, y declara que se puede y se debe confiar en la actividad del cuerpo, que busca naturalmente el cumplimiento y la expresión más plena.
«Ruburt had a dream with excellent connotations, in which he looked through a beautiful old house of lovely carved. wood and spacious rooms, and decided to move into the house, even. though it was in an area that had previously nearly been condemned — signifying that he was indeed rising from beliefs that he condemned into a larger, spaciows area of expression» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de ella con la casa antigua de madera tallada y cuartos amplios, a la que decide mudarse pese a estar en una zona antes casi condenada, como el alzarse de ella desde las creencias que condenaba hacia un área de expresión más amplia.
«Just as Jane had had this dream, I'd read an orticle in the Star Gazette 10 the effecs that a few blocks near downtown Elmira, including the apeertment house we'd lived in ai 458 W. Water Stree, had teen designated a Historical Preservation Area» — Butts anota la coincidencia entre el sueño de la casa y el artículo del periódico que él había leído, con el barrio del departamento donde vivieron declarado área de preservación histórica.
«IF you examine your feelings about parenthood in general, you will see that they bear an astonishing similarity to your feelings about your painting and our work Only the focus is different» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta la pregunta de Butts sobre la paternidad diciendo que sus sentimientos al respecto se parecen asombrosamente a los que tiene por su pintura y por el trabajo de la pareja, y que solo cambia el foco.
«You are indeed both parents of an amazing hody of work, and the psychic parents of innumerable people of all ages. You have set aside, however, Hhe conventivnal idea of a family, as symbolized by your (car) dream of the other evening. You are actually exchanging one kind of a family tor another, vaster concept, that also involves parenthood, however — but psychic rather than a physical parent hood. The letters you receive are often Iike letters children write to their parents» — Seth, según Roberts, declara a la pareja padres de un cuerpo de obra y padres psíquicos de innumerables personas de todas las edades, con la idea convencional de familia dejada de lado por otra más vasta, y compara las cartas que reciben con las que los hijos escriben a sus padres.
«In his own mind, Ruburt calls these ideas, taken together, "The New We» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna el nombre que ella da en su fuero interno al conjunto de estas ideas; la capa de texto deja el nombre incompleto.
«The ideas themselves are quite ancient, of course. They are expressed by many cultures and religions, esoteric groups and cults from the past, and continuing into the present. Their strength, vitality, and worth has been greatly undermined, however, by distortions, negative ideas, and some sheer nonsense» — Seth, según Roberts, declara antiguas esas ideas, expresadas por muchas culturas y religiones, grupos esotéricos y cultos del pasado hasta el presente, y sostiene que su fuerza quedó muy socavada por distorsiones, ideas negativas y puro disparate.
«The main point I want to make is that this “new way" (long pause) is the ideal and easiest complement to nanure’s own innate integrity» — Seth, según Roberts, declara ese camino nuevo el complemento ideal y más fácil de la integridad innata de la naturaleza.
«Yesterday's session should be read two or three times a week for now» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga leer la sesión anterior dos o tres veces por semana.
«we'd veceived our copies of the Bantam paperback issue of The Nature of the Psyche, and I'd brought @ book in to show fant, She thought it was us terrible — os cheap and sensationalized — as I did» — Butts anota que la edición de bolsillo de The Nature of the Psyche les pareció a los dos barata y sensacionalista.
«In other words, these concepts, so natural to all of creation, have not been practiced by humanity in anything like their pure form, To that extent they do indeed represent a new way. They rin directly» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos conceptos nunca se practicaron en algo parecido a su forma pura y que por eso son un camino nuevo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«counter to much of your ofÏcial knowledge and contemporary thought as far as the mainstream of world culture is concerned. “Where such ideas are practiccd, they are frequently contaminated by fanaticism, superstition, and expediency» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ese camino nuevo va a contracorriente del conocimiento oficial y del pensamiento contemporáneo, y que donde esas ideas se practican suelen contaminarse de fanatismo, superstición y conveniencia.
«Your dream did indeed deal with changing the past and the past beliefs, and therefore with insertinga new present, anda newer furure. Often hair is a symbol for strength, but in this case it represents the strength of old beliefs, and your father is a barber who cuts away those — whereas in the past he followed many quite negative beliefs and concepts. Jake also represented any beliefs of your own dealing ‘with work in general that can carry you so far and no further. You cor weetly interpreted the affair between Ruburt and his mother — an excellent omen, by the way» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts como el cambiar el pasado y las creencias del pasado para insertar un presente y un futuro nuevos, con el pelo como fuerza de las creencias viejas y el padre barbero cortándolas, y aprueba su lectura de la escena de reconciliación de Roberts con su madre.
«The Bantam cover in its own way offers fn the most positive oF ways, despite yonr natural objections to it... It suggests the most unfortunate sensationalism, of course, yet people attracted to it for that reason are precisely the people it is important to reach. The ideas in the book proper will quite change their negative, charged ideas of psychic activity in general» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la portada de la edición de bolsillo ayuda del modo más positivo pese a las objeciones de la pareja, porque quienes la atraiga por sensacionalista son precisamente los que importa alcanzar, y que el contenido del libro cambiará sus ideas cargadas sobre lo psíquico.
«This does not mean that you should not write a clear letter stat ing yout own reaction against the cover, if you so chnose» — Seth, según Roberts, deja a Butts la opción de escribir una carta clara con su reacción contra la portada.
«Itwill take some time to discuss the staff's opinion of you both, so T suggest that we leave that for another time of your choosing» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza la pregunta de Butts sobre lo que el personal del hospital piensa de la pareja.
«No, there is an error somewhere... The Bantam cover, despite your obvious dissatisfaction, aids our work in the positive of ways» — Seth, según Roberts, enmienda una frase ya dictada sobre la portada; Butts anota que es la primera vez que lo recuerda ocurriendo.
«F cite the verbatim transcript involving Seth comacting the sentence he'd given, becouse as for as I can remember, that's the frst time it’s ever Rappened. A pretty fcr ecard over the seers, Jane» — Butts declara por qué transcribe literalmente la corrección: hasta donde recuerda, es la primera vez que Seth enmienda una frase dada.
«else and trust the body, shat nothing else makes any sense any more, Har it’s the hey to our futures. She agreed, of course. She said she’s going to start with Day One tomorrow, and take it from ther, trusting the body, not dwelling upon the past, and leaving the future open. It is simplicity tself, 1 told her, and we must never again forget it on a consistent basis. Slipping up once in a while won't mean anything then. Bul part of our swecets will depend on heeping these simple goals always in mind, before us» — Butts anota el acuerdo que la pareja tomó tras esa sesión: confiar en el cuerpo, empezar con el Día Uno, no rumiar el pasado y dejar el futuro abierto, teniendo siempre esas metas simples delante; el tramo arranca donde el troceo corta la plana anterior.
«In regasd to your dream: The shakiness represented values and ideas from your mother, primarily about work — beliefs you always felt were shaky. In the dream you manage to circumnavigate their effects. In daily waking life the shakiness still represents leftover uncertainty, and itis more noticeable whenever any strony interruptions occur» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el temblor de la mano de Butts en el sueño como valores e ideas de su madre sobre el trabajo, que él siempre sintió inestables, y sostiene que en la vigilia ese temblor sigue representando incertidumbre y se nota más ante interrupciones fuertes.
«Your question about transmigration (in Session 903 in Dreams) ‘was an excellent one, and did indeed make the matter clear. It is a temptation at tines to use more specific scientific terms, but these would be as confnsing as the various definitions and classifications {with humor) that you read in the dictionary, so overall we try to hit a “happy mediumn,» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba la pregunta de Butts sobre la transmigración y admite la tentación de usar términos científicos más precisos, que serían tan confusos como las definiciones del diccionario.
«Again, do review Wednesday's session often — and it is a good idea to designate Day 1 and so forth, as each of you try to make this, anew beginning, and take each day ast is, one day ata time» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga repasar a menudo la sesión del miércoles y aprueba que designen Día 1 y siguientes, tomando cada día como viene.
«Fane said Twas really saying that Tuas seliling for second best 1 agreed, adding that 1 saxo no help for it if ever I was to finish the took. Ahoue all, F wani to get the job done so 1 can go om to other things. I added that T was dying to avoid projecting any hassles with Dreams inso the fuse, din line with the session for the day before (February 11, though Twas atvare that some of what I was saying contradicted slements of thai session. However, Fi work those out. { do want to get Drcams done as son us fos sible, andl will nol Be getting into any fixes of w similar nature in the years to.come» — Butts anota lo que Roberts le señaló, que se estaba conformando con lo segundo mejor, y su respuesta: que no veía remedio si quería terminar el libro, y que quería evitar proyectar líos al futuro.
«fane wants me to note that this ix Day 2 of her new uppronch to life based om the session for February 1. I do think the session is an excellent one, and Foe copied it for use as the house, 400» — Butts anota que Roberts quiere constancia de que ése es el Día 2 de su modo nuevo de vivir, basado en la sesión del 1 de febrero, que él copió también para la casa.
«Todtay is Day 3 of Jane's new routine, following the session on Febru ary 1. She suidl she catches herself lt the tome yetting off the érack, then tries 10 remind herself of her new healthier goals — living in the moment, thinking positively, and 50 on» — Butts anota el Día 3 del programa nuevo de Roberts y lo que ella hace: sorprenderse saliéndose del carril y volver a recordarse las metas de vivir en el momento y pensar en positivo.
«I tald Jane that I thoughs the police in the dream meant that Tt left behind me old imprisoning belief, that I was now rwenning free of those Delis. Also, the group of man across the ruer represented otd bales of mine that Pd discarded» — Butts anota su lectura del sueño en que corría libre por el camino junto al río: la policía como las creencias encarceladoras que dejaba atrás y el grupo de hombres del otro lado del río como creencias viejas ya descartadas.
«Your devam was indeed ap excellent “omen.” You were escaping from the jailhouse of negative beliefs, and you were delighted with the new easy motion of your body, once you had been released» — Seth, según Roberts, lee ese sueño como escape de la cárcel de las creencias negativas y como deleite en el movimiento fácil del cuerpo liberado.
«The feeling of buoyancy is a delightful sensation that is experi enced, of course, by all children. The dream was meant to remind you of that inner gnd ower buoyancy and freedom» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la sensación de ligereza propia de todos los niños y hace del sueño un recordatorio de esa ligereza interior y exterior.
«realiced that I hadn't been much help to her 4 @ time of pretty obvious distress. Once, when I'”d been massaging hen she'd started to talk abst the high tempratire, but P'd heen distracted by the tense way she was holding her body and had cut her off. Maybe we econ do better tomorrow» — Butts anota su propio reproche, no haber ayudado a Roberts en un momento de angustia clara y haberla cortado cuando ella quería hablar de la fiebre.
«The nurses are sicker Uhan the patients,” Jane said she henrd me of the nurses suy this morning» — Butts cita lo que Roberts oyó decir a las enfermeras esa mañana, que están más enfermas que los pacientes.
«Shit,” Jane said, “if amy body can recover like tt has, then it can fis the leg 100» — Butts cita la respuesta de Roberts al pronóstico del médico: que si su cuerpo pudo recuperarse como lo hizo, también puede arreglar la pierna.
«Yons satel Jeff was plainly sueprised at her improvements, but that at the soe tire he was condemning her ta staying in bed, T sald that from his position he could do tite else» — Butts anota que Roberts vio al médico sorprendido por sus mejoras y a la vez condenándola a la cama, y él acota que desde su posición poco más podía hacer.
«cashed hiv why her vig leg teas shorter than the let one, and Jeff explained that the bone had healed but thatthe bones were cut of alignment, hence the shortness, He said it wotdd take a major operation to restore the leg, with no guar antees thatit could be done. A “minor” operation coud fix the leg ell enough ‘0 she could sit up, he said, after Jane said she wanted to start siting up» — Butts anota la explicación del médico sobre la pierna corta: el hueso soldó fuera de alineación, y restaurarla pediría una operación mayor sin garantías, mientras una menor bastaría para sentarse.
«You were each surrounded by some highly unfortunate beliefs, that were at least partially paranoid, but in any case unfortunate. ‘They were beliefs that had to do with talent, ability, or genius» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la pareja creencias desafortunadas y en parte paranoicas sobre el talento, la capacidad y el genio.
«Ifyou are highly talented in any way, play the talent down or be extremely bumble in its performance or expression, because other people will exny you, or be afraid of you, or try to drag you down “to their own level.» — Seth, según Roberts, enuncia la creencia que resulta de eso: que si uno tiene talento debe rebajarlo o ser humilde al ejercerlo, porque los demás lo envidiarán, le temerán o intentarán bajarlo a su nivel.
«The more unusual and original your gift, the more you must protect yourself from the distrust of others. This, line of belief continues as follows: If your talent is extremely unique or original, it may be safer to deny it entirely, or to adopt some disability or handicap that will quell the jealousy or envy of others who might otherwise hunt you down» — Seth, según Roberts, continúa la cadena: cuanto más raro y original el don, más hay que protegerse de la desconfianza ajena, hasta negarlo o adoptar una incapacidad que apacigüe la envidia de quienes podrían perseguirlo.
«Now both of you were saturated with thase beliefs — Ruburt because of his poetry anc writing, and you because of your art, You early went into commercial work, where your love of painting could be sheltered beneath the Average Joe’s love of money, That is, you obviously were an artist im order to make # living, This was just another version of the American male's conventional role» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica esas creencias a la pareja: ella por su poesía y su escritura, él por su arte, metido pronto en el trabajo comercial donde su amor a la pintura quedaba al amparo del amor al dinero del hombre promedio.
«Ruburi, asa young woman, felt that writers were on the outskirts — (4:23, Carla took Jane's blood pressure and pulse. fane hudl a smoke while Fread the session to her so far (4:29.) — of society. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella de joven sentía a los escritores en las afueras de la sociedad; la frase queda partida por la interrupción de la enfermera y el volumen la imprime así.
«His beliefs about pocts were contaminated by ideas that said that the poet was to0 sensitive, too vulnerable to life's experiences — that this sensitivity brought weakness instead of strength, and that true artists or tre poets came to a tragic end for that reason» — Seth, según Roberts, describe las creencias de ella sobre los poetas, demasiado sensibles y vulnerables a la experiencia, con esa sensibilidad hecha debilidad y no fuerza, y con los verdaderos artistas acabando en tragedia por eso.
«Other personal belicfs held by both of you to some extent or another, with the usual cahural connotations, stressed a false humile ity over the rightful natural pride of ability. Such beliefs are often given to children, appearing in such forms as, “don't be a showofl,” “don't be an exhibitionist,” followed by, again, the dire warning that ‘your Fellow creatures muapeet. any neighbor who is different or who shows any superior abilities» — Seth, según Roberts, añade las creencias de humildad falsa por encima del orgullo legítimo de la capacidad, dadas a los niños como no presumas y no seas exhibicionista, con la advertencia de que los semejantes desconfían de quien es distinto o muestra capacidades superiores.
«These were distortive offshoots connected with misinter pretations of ideas of ermatity, connected with a democratic govern» — Seth, según Roberts, hace de esas creencias brotes distorsionados de la idea de igualdad ligada al gobierno democrático; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«Sealing with “the norm.” the average man, and so forth. People uy to be as much as possible like their neighbors, hiding eccentricities, failings and even talents and abilities that might close them off from. their fellows. The end result was a series of beliefs that ran as follows» — Seth, según Roberts, liga esas mismas ideas con la psicología de la norma y del hombre promedio, y describe a la gente pareciéndose al vecino cuanto puede, escondiendo excentricidades, fallas e incluso talentos para no quedar apartada.
«those same beliefs made both of you even more cautions than before, and more worried about reprisal from others — and as far as Ruburt was concerned, more worried about criticism or scorn. Al of those beliefs existed along with many unfortunate ones that were sexually oriented — those that dictated, for example, the traditional roles of man and wife, or man and woman. Ruburt felt some guiltin, expressing prychic abilities in such a marked fashion, when it seemed that the male of the relationship should be the most highly talented, and by far the most successful financially (intently). So your roles in that manner upset both of you at times» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que al aparecer las capacidades psíquicas de Roberts esas creencias hicieron a los dos más cautos, que a ellas se sumaban las creencias sexuales sobre los papeles del hombre y la mujer, y que ella sentía culpa de que la más dotada y la de más éxito económico fuera ella.
«Ruburt, at one period, even feared that the young psychologist at Oswego was correct — that his psychic abilities were mere attempts to prove himself superior to you» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que ella llegó a temer que tuviera razón el joven psicólogo de Oswego, para quien sus capacidades psíquicas eran intentos de probarse superior a Butts.
«in 1965, im response wo sny letes, an older und very respected parspsychologist — "Dr. Instream,” Jane called him — invited Jane and ave to attend Uie Bypausis symposium he was io conduct ata New York Siate college. Doctors, dentists, and. psychologists attended. It was there that Jane snd I had our mest wfortunate ‘encounter with the young paychologist. See chuprera®, 7, and 8 of Pu Seth Material» — la nota al pie de Butts sitúa el encuentro con ese psicólogo en un simposio de hipnosis de 1965 al que los invitó un parapsicólogo mayor al que Roberts llamaba doctor Instream, y remite a los capítulos de The Seth Material.
«These are all belieds that both of you have wrestled with over the years. You also had many excellent belief: going with you also, so that you did indeed use your abilities and express your natures. You enjoyed your relationship with each other, the relationship with friends, and you did also enjoy some financial success» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la pareja luchó con esas creencias durante años y acota que también tenían creencias excelentes que les permitieron usar sus capacidades, disfrutar su relación y tener algún éxito económico.
«The effect of those old negative beliefs, however, ‘was stronger in Ruburt than in yourself, for he certainly thought at one time that if he curtailed physical motion people would aot attack him for bis amazing psychic and mental motion, The inhibi tion of physical motion obviously took place little by fittle, until he egan to learn the truth — that human beings are meanc to express al of their abilities, mental and physical, and that life is an arena of expression. In fact, life is expression» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el efecto de esas creencias fue más fuerte en ella, que llegó a pensar que si recortaba el movimiento físico nadie la atacaría por su movimiento psíquico y mental, y que la inhibición ocurrió poco a poco hasta que empezó a aprender que la vida es una arena de expresión y que la vida es expresión.
«Atone point, for a while, Ruburt did no writing or sessions, aad ‘was physically nearly immobile besides. Then he began te lear the Jessons that were needed — that life is expression, and that itis safe for him to move mentally and physically, using both his psychic, cre- ‘ative, mental and physical abilities to their fullest» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna el periodo en que ella no escribía ni daba sesiones y estaba casi inmóvil, y las lecciones que entonces empezó a aprender: que la vida es expresión y que le es seguro moverse mental y físicamente.
«This session will serve as.a reminder, however, to both of you, and vill help brush away the remainder of any old lingering beliefs. Ear Tier, Rutburt was afraid to trust his body, afraid to let his body heat him, for fear he would be attacked by others. You both also believed that you must protect your special abilities with all of your might — but you can see the road of conwadictions that is constructed in such. a fashion» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la sesión recordatorio para barrer los restos de esas creencias viejas, sostiene que ella temía confiar en su cuerpo y dejar que la curara por miedo a ser atacada, y señala el camino de contradicciones que así se construye.
«Tam aware of Kardor's visit, and your own conversations about Ruburt's walking, and so forth — and I intend to answer your questions, but T wanted to give you the preceding material as a necessary preliminary, J am also aware of the time limitations» — Seth, según Roberts, declara estar al tanto de la visita del médico y de las conversaciones de la pareja sobre el caminar de Roberts, y dice haber dado antes el material como preliminar necesario.
«J can say that overall I agree with your decisions, and with Ruburt’s interpretation of Karder’s visit. Some of the material that I have just given will help Ruburt find greater release, The body can remedy itself. You have only to allow it to do s0. I hope that this session helps siphon off the edge of any lingering doubts or contradictions» — Seth, según Roberts, concuerda con las decisiones de la pareja y con la lectura que Roberts hizo de la visita del médico, y declara que el cuerpo puede remediarse a sí mismo y que solo hay que dejarlo.
«Theve's a lot to think of — that’s a:powerful session,» — Butts cita la reacción de Roberts a esa sesión y anota que suspiraba y gruñía mientras él se la leía.
«The above is a partial list of staff members who hawe hud serious medical problems that we know about since Jane came into the hospital last April 20, These are people we have come into more ar less regular contact with in our own small circle in the hospital. Magnify their number propor. tionally amid the 1,000 or so employees ut the hospital, and what sort of percentage of sick employees world you have? A high one, 1 think» — Butts levanta la lista parcial del personal del hospital con problemas médicos serios desde el ingreso de Roberts, y se pregunta qué porcentaje de empleados enfermos daría eso multiplicado por los mil del hospital.
«There is one other point in particular { wanted w mention, though it has, of course, heen discussed often before. This is the matter of selfapproval» — Seth, según Roberts, introduce el asunto de la aprobación de sí mismo.
«Many of the contradictory beliefs and negative ones discuss yesterday's session Jed to strong feelings of self-disapproval. The beliefs were so contradictory that in living up to any one of them you actually seemed to be denying others in which you wlsp believed. Hence, no matter what you did you were both left with strong feeb ings of selfdisapproval,» — Seth, según Roberts, liga las creencias contradictorias con el sentimiento fuerte de desaprobación de sí: eran tan contradictorias que cumplir una parecía negar otra en la que también se creía, de modo que se hiciera lo que se hiciera quedaba esa desaprobación; la plana repite este pasaje con dos lecturas de OCR distintas y se ancla en la segunda, que es la legible.
«You are largely over that kind of reaction — yet it is still apt to return now and chen when you fear that you have not done as vwell as you should have, or when you have momentarily caught your self behaving in old ways. A fecling of selfapproval is absolutely necessary for any tue sense of well-being; it is not (undeslined) virtuons io any way to put yourself down, or to punish yourself. because you do not feel you have lived up to your best behavior at any given time» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la reacción en gran medida superada, avisa de que vuelve al temer no haber hecho lo suficiente, y declara la aprobación de sí absolutamente necesaria para cualquier sentido verdadero de bienestar, negando que sea virtuoso rebajarse o castigarse.
«Du keep an eye out for that kind of reaction, however, so that you can nipit in the bud» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga vigilar esa reacción para cortarla de raíz.
«Tell Ruburt that the same energy drat healed or mended his sight knee can also straighten it out. The mental exercises he has deen doing are excellent in that regard, Do not worry about che insurance sitnation, It is being solved. and to your advantage» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la misma energía que soldó la rodilla puede enderezarla, aprueba los ejercicios mentales de ella y niega que haya que preocuparse por el asunto del seguro, que dice en vías de resolverse a favor de la pareja.
«As muck as possible, playfully (underlined wwite) iragine your worties floating away. Jt Might help if you imagine balloons, one labeled insnrance, another health, and so forth — then imagine them floating away, or popping open, or whatever: Again, this should be playfully done, You might surprise yourself, and find yonrself as delighted asa child with a new game» — Seth, según Roberts, receta imaginar las preocupaciones flotando lejos como globos rotulados seguro, salud y demás, haciéndolo jugando, con el gusto de un niño ante un juego nuevo.
«All creatures are also born, then, with a keen sense of selFapproval, Bach creature is born proud of itself, and loving itself, ‘That same selfapproval is also experienced in varying ways not only by ereatures a5 you think of them, but also by atoms and molecules, and by all orders of matter» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que toda criatura nace con un sentido agudo de aprobación de sí, orgullosa de sí misma y amándose, y extiende esa aprobación a los átomos, las moléculas y todos los órdenes de la materia.
«Ruburt once wrote a poem about a nail on a window sill, He endowed the nail with consciousness and selfawareness. Now every snail is indeed in its own way responsive to stimuli, It acts and reacts. Anil may not choose to jump down from a window still and dance about the room, but a nail is indeed aware of the room, of the window sill, and aware of the temperature on both sides of the ‘window. The atoms and molecules that compose the nail possess their own lively conscionsnesses. Their motion is directed by electrons, so that within itself the mail acwally experiences constant motion. Indeed, a dance is executed of great syinmetry and rhythm» — Seth, según Roberts, recuerda un poema de ella sobre un clavo en el alféizar al que dotaba de conciencia, y sostiene que el clavo responde a estímulos, es consciente del cuarto y de la temperatura a ambos lados de la ventana, y que los átomos que lo componen ejecutan dentro de él una danza de gran simetría y ritmo.
«Tam mentioning this onty to stress the fact that selFdelight and selfapproval (long pause) are natural characteristics — characteristics that actually make your entire physical world, and world of experi. ence, possible» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el deleite y la aprobación de sí características naturales que hacen posible el mundo físico y el mundo de la experiencia; la plana repite este pasaje en otra lectura del OCR y aquí se ancla en la primera.
«It is very unfortunate, therefore, when adults inadvertently undermine a child’s sense of selfapproval. A small boy might be caughtin a lic, for example, and therefore labeled by an adult in the angriest of terms as a liar. Instead, a distinction should be made: the child made an error — he lied — but he himself is not the error or the lie, He can then determine to change his behavior while still saving his selfrespect» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que los adultos socaven la aprobación de sí del niño, y propone la distinción entre el error y quien lo comete: el niño mintió, pero él mismo no es el error ni la mentira, y así puede cambiar su conducta sin perder el respeto por sí mismo.
«AD creatures are basically of good intent; ‘even when they commit the most dnbions of acts, these are usually causedl by a misdirected good intent. Actually, many criminals are motivated by distorted versions of righteousness, We will have move to say about this later in the book, but for now I want to stress the importance of selfapproval in connection with exuberance, health, and well-being» — Seth, según Roberts, declara de buena intención de fondo a todas las criaturas, atribuye los actos más dudosos a una buena intención mal dirigida, sostiene que muchos criminales obran por versiones distorsionadas de la rectitud, y subraya la importancia de la aprobación de sí para la salud.
«Jane told me that yesterday Mary Jean, who had changed her dressings, had remarked tupon how wel the remaining bedsores are healing» — Butts anota que la enfermera que le cambiaba las curaciones comentó lo bien que sanaban las llagas que quedaban.
«See, instead of trusting my body Pm mud because my temperatvre is “up again» — Butts cita a Roberts sorprendiéndose a sí misma: que en vez de confiar en su cuerpo se enoja porque la fiebre vuelve a subir.
«Jane tons singing to herself wiken I got to 330 today, She'd called last night as I was finishing the session. T worked on Dreams this morning, and mailed car letiers to Maude Cardivelt on my way t0 the hospital this noon. The day was just above freecing. fane went to hyttro this morning. She said she was singing to herself down there too, while waiting, and an attendant came in tn ask her what was rorog» — Butts anota que Roberts cantaba para sí al llegar él, y que también cantaba abajo mientras esperaba, hasta que una auxiliar entró a preguntarle qué le pasaba.
«I could tlt he didn’t understand that to be a ereative leader one didn’t follow others, but went ox om dis own, Thnew as we talked that his flattering opinion of me, atleast, was being shattered» — Butts anota su lectura del lector que llamó al hospital: que no entendía que para ser un líder creativo no se sigue a otros sino que se va por cuenta propia, y que su opinión halagadora de él se venía abajo.
«Falso ended tup with famitiar feelings — to the effect that it's impossi= 2le for Jone unt Ito ever live up tothe fntasy pictures others may build up of ts, T'm quite aware of the contradictions in our own behavior too, as T told Jane afer the halfshowr conversation was over: We pul our work out ino the arena where it's auutilable o anyone, and hape ty'l pay attention. to it, Then when they do, sometimes it turns us off» — Butts anota la contradicción que reconoce en la pareja: sacan su obra a la arena esperando que le presten atención, y cuando se la prestan a veces les molesta.
«People’s reactions are too varied, I've learned, for us to expect them to dehorve as we want them to. We must be ofraid of that.» — Butts anota que las reacciones de la gente son demasiado variadas para esperar que se comporte como uno quiere.
«They're quite content to leap wspon. the work of others, and to get mad at them because they — meaning Jane ant me— don't reach the way we've supposed to. They uso forges, or don't understand, that Bring the way we are le to the creation of our work. If we were differens people, the work would be differ. ent — or might not exist at all» — Butts objeta a quienes se lanzan sobre la obra ajena y se enojan porque los autores no reaccionan como deberían, y sostiene que la obra existe porque ellos son como son.
«When I opened it J firund a check jor $1,000 made cu by Helen Granger Park, "What's Miss Bowman sending us money for?” I asked Jane, T was vacmentarily confused — for my art teacher in high schoot in Sayre, Pennsyloania had been Helen Bewttan, until she murried later ia life and. Became Helen Bowman Park, Pd always called her Miss Bowmen» — Butts anota la llegada del primer cheque de mil dólares y su confusión momentánea con el nombre de su maestra de arte de la preparatoria.
«Money was involved with both people, since my Miss Bownan had lent me the money to go through art school in New York City. I had repaid her during smy three years of mititary service during World War» — Butts anota la coincidencia de las dos Helen Park y el dinero: su maestra le había prestado el dinero de la escuela de arte de Nueva York, que él devolvió durante sus tres años de servicio militar.
«Jane said she'd had a very vivid “experience had was jyretty weal,” in which for a few seconds she found herself eavorting in very clear and shallow water, feeling really free and enjoying herself greatly. She could see the pebbles beneath the woter, and so forth, She slept well aftermant» — Butts anota la experiencia de Roberts de la noche anterior: unos segundos retozando en agua clara y poco profunda, sintiéndose libre y viendo los guijarros del fondo.
«The onky wees ous of that situntion that T thought of at the moment sus that the giving of the gift, and the personal contact it meant, nstiviol the attachment. 1 now think there will be a variety of strings, tn some form or anathex, anid T don't mean to be cynical in making this observation» — Butts anota la única salida que se le ocurrió, que el don mismo y el contacto personal son la atadura, y prevé que habrá ataduras de varias formas sin querer ser cínico.
«should add that when Erealized what the check for the $1,000 meant, Thad strange initial feelings of guilt. and of mbeltion, of Being now in @ preity vulnerable position én some strange way, even though the money would help with hospital changes. J nlso thoughs that although Helen Park said in her letter that there were no strings aitached to the donation, sii» — Butts anota su reacción al primer cheque: culpa, rebeldía y sensación de quedar en posición vulnerable, pese a que la donante escribía que la donación no traía condiciones; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«Tam speaking to reassnre Ruburt his temperature is a sign of healing as the body throws.off what it does not need» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la fiebre de ella signo de curación, con el cuerpo echando fuera lo que no necesita.
«Please do lovingly remind him (Jane snesied) to trust his body and its proceses. You both can be of great help to each other, when one or the other is worried or upset. Trust in the body automatically quickens all bealing processes, and this session can put Ruburt’s sind at rest, He has only to take my words toheart» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a Butts recordarle con cariño que confíe en su cuerpo y en sus procesos, y declara que la confianza en el cuerpo acelera automáticamente toda curación.
«But Seth was righ,” she told me. “The body was trying to get rid of things — the macous — that it dittn’t want» — Butts cita a Roberts después de una noche mala, diciendo que Seth tenía razón y que el cuerpo trataba de echar fuera lo que no quería.
«The high temperamre was indeed flushing out the entire ciren latory system, Ttalso helped rid the body of excess fluids —- the phlegm, and so forth. (Long pause.) The fever itself broke in the middle of the night. Ruburt did well with his attimde — especially since the hospital help wwe 30 prone themselves to negative suggestion. The high tempera ture was also the result of stoking the body's furnace, so to speak — and, again, getting vid of any leftover “poisons.” Period» — Seth, según Roberts, lee la fiebre alta como un lavado del sistema circulatorio entero y del exceso de líquidos, atribuye a ella una buena actitud en un hospital propenso a la sugerencia negativa, y describe la fiebre como atizar el horno del cuerpo para librarlo de venenos sobrantes.
«The changes in the feet show the varieties of the circulatory system — 2n unevenness of circulatory flow as the system clears itself out, The improvements in the cyes today were partially the result of those processes, as the sinuses and so forth were flushed out, reliering the eye muscles, and also ridding the areas of some excess Fluid» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el moteado de los pies como desigualdad del flujo circulatorio mientras el sistema se despeja, y liga a eso la mejora de los ojos por el lavado de los senos nasales.
«The process of clearing the body out began when Ruburt started his Day 1, but with the great frequency of negative hospital suggestions, and general false beliefs connected with fever, the beneficial aspects indeed had to be taken on faith as largely (underlined) they were» — Seth, según Roberts, data el comienzo del despeje del cuerpo en el Día 1 de ella, y acota que con tantas sugerencias negativas del hospital y las creencias falsas sobre la fiebre los aspectos benéficos tuvieron que tomarse en gran medida por fe.
«The improvements shown by the eyes, therefore, will be demonstrated by other portions of the body» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia que las mejoras mostradas por los ojos se demostrarán en otras partes del cuerpo.
«Also during the night, her feet began to nern a mottled red colon, rem iniscent of the way they used to be when she'd had mach suvelking in then. Only now there was no swelling. The reddish clots looked lhe circulators changes» — Butts anota el moteado rojizo que le salió a Roberts en los pies, sin la hinchazón de otras veces, y que a él le pareció cambio circulatorio.
«No one knows why the fest nerned blotch, although I think we do. Jans said she wonlen't heave Anown it hue happened if others han’ told her» — Butts anota que nadie sabía por qué los pies se le mancharon, que él cree saberlo, y que Roberts no lo habría advertido si no se lo dicen.
«The body is indeed clearing itself out, stoking its furniices — an idea quite foreign to the medical establishment» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el cuerpo se está despejando y atizando sus hornos, y llama ajena a esa idea al establecimiento médico.
«Their answer, of course, is antibiotics. As long as Ruburt’s attitude is good the antibiotics will do no harm, and will provide an explanation as the conditions are cleared. It is, of course, unfortanate thar Ruburt jsin that environment, but these are definitely indcations of the body's own healing processes. It will help you both to Teread the passages for Day 1 or Day 2, so that you can remind yourselves of those vital issues» — Seth, según Roberts, señala los antibióticos como la respuesta del hospital, sostiene que mientras la actitud de ella sea buena no harán daño y darán una explicación de las condiciones al despejarse, declara desafortunado que ella esté en ese ambiente y encarga a los dos releer los pasajes del Día 1 o del Día 2.
«Thave again adjusted those coordinates that quicken the healing processes. Remember that the body is a namral seléhealer» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el cuerpo un sanador natural de sí mismo.
«Now I may or may net return, et cetera — but whether or not 1 @o, Tam in my fashion "in the vicinity.» — Seth, según Roberts, varía la fórmula de despedida y declara estar a su manera en las cercanías.
«Ht seemed that once agin the body's natural defense mechanisms were being interfered with, according to Seth — but then, awhey were we here to Begin with? J didn't want to think about» — Butts anota su propio conflicto: que otra vez se estorbaban los mecanismos naturales de defensa del cuerpo según Seth, y a la vez la pregunta de por qué estaban ahí.
«She agreed that some people are alter (Gic to the medication — “there ave alwys side effects.» — Butts cita a la enfermera que administró el antibiótico admitiendo que hay alérgicos y que siempre hay efectos secundarios.
«Jane mmembered 10 tell me that last night two students had watched as an aide checked her catheter and Foley. This in turn remindsd her that fff had also said this morning thak wsaybe she hat an infection from the catheter, *since frnple always do.” She'd heard nurses say the same thing» — Butts anota lo que el médico sugirió, una infección del catéter porque a la gente siempre le pasa, y que las enfermeras decían lo mismo.
«I'd refuse to take the untibiotic,” fane ‘said, "Yf i snoiin’t raise suck a fuss.» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que rechazaría el antibiótico si no fuera por el escándalo que se armaría.
«She suid she got ‘mad at jeff and Judy this morning becouse of their aggative beliefs. Jeff said anaybe the splotches on her feet were infected, and Judy said the drainage from the small ulcer on each hip had incveased. Jane finally told them to cut it out. foff said he'd like t0 Know where the fever came from» — Butts anota el enojo de Roberts con el médico y la enfermera por sus creencias negativas, las manchas supuestamente infectadas y el drenaje aumentado, hasta que ella les pidió que pararan; la guarda anticosido marca aquí un falso positivo del OCR, *t0 Know* por *to know*, y el tramo se releyó entero en el crudo.
«than I do thas ansibiotic,” June suid. Fly cane ie ach tule us Joff abn't ordered the antibiotic — his wife, Olivia, who is also a doctor, had» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que confía muchísimo más en su cuerpo que en el antibiótico, y anota que la orden no la había dado su médico sino la esposa de éste, también médica.
«Ruburt is in no danger. (Pause.) We can wse the sitvation, however, as an educational tool, so that he does indeed rise victotiously from these tnfortunate medical beliefs» — Seth, según Roberts, declara a Roberts fuera de peligro y propone usar la situación como herramienta educativa para salir victoriosa de las creencias médicas.
«Once again, it is perfectly natural for each cell in the body, for rach organ and each portion of the borly 10 heal itself, and in the same terms it is really “annatural” not to trust the body, rather than looking at it with suspicion» — Seth, según Roberts, declara natural que cada célula y cada órgano se curen a sí mismos, y llama antinatural desconfiar del cuerpo y mirarlo con sospecha.
«In any case, it is of course important for Ruburt. to keep his mind as relieved as posible. That alone relaxes all other parts of the body, and Jets the healing processes operate more easily and efÏciently» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella mantener la mente lo más aliviada posible, porque eso relaja el resto del cuerpo y deja obrar la curación con más facilidad.
«The bacteria is naturally found in every bladder — but when you collect itor isolate it, the doctors then call it infected» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la bacteria se encuentra naturalmente en toda vejiga y que solo al recogerla y aislarla los médicos llaman infectado al órgano.
«Trepeat, Ruburtis in no danger, but I would also like some of the late sessions reviewed as reinforcement. Once more 1 adjust those toordinates that quicken Rubutt's healing powers, and hoth of you rest in my attention» — Seth, según Roberts, repite que ella no corre peligro y pide repasar las últimas sesiones como refuerzo.
«Ty is, again, vital that you trust the body, partienlarity in the light of the sicdical profession's suspicions of the body's natural processes» — Seth, según Roberts, declara vital confiar en el cuerpo, sobre todo a la luz de las sospechas de la profesión médica hacia los procesos naturales del cuerpo.
«I want 40 maks a formal protest for the record,” she told Mary Jean, “that Ttvasn’t notified about this.» — Butts cita la protesta formal de Roberts por haberle dado un segundo antibiótico sin avisarle.
«I had the feeling of being caught in a whirlpool of the medical profession's making, aul being dram in decper instead of bring able to extricate oneself wondered why the body contdn’s heal itself except through fevers ancl infections» — Butts anota su sensación de estar atrapado en un remolino hecho por la profesión médica, hundiéndose más en vez de poder salir, y su pregunta de por qué el cuerpo no podía curarse salvo a través de fiebres e infecciones.
«visitors, patients and nurses and aides. I might as well bs downtown on a Busy siret, T thoughi. The hall was a community in itself, accepted by al» — Butts describe el pasillo del hospital como una comunidad en sí misma, con tanto movimiento como una calle céntrica, aceptada por todos.
«4:00 —Dana, Blood pressure and prutse. (4:25 — Garla. Temperature 98.7. Medication stilt dripping. (4:35 — I pressed the butter for aide. Medicine dome, (4:50-5:13 — Tern, massege, tray. (F153:45 — Nap. 16:00 — Supper. (6:26 — Cigaretie. Dessert. Teeth. (7:05 — Cigametie. TV. (7:13 — Prayer (7:20 — Leave.» — la única sesión que el volumen imprime como parte de horario y no como relato: el día en que no hubo sesión de Seth queda consignado por Butts en una lista de horas, con la toma de presión, la temperatura, el goteo del medicamento, la vuelta, el masaje, la siesta, la cena, el cigarro, la oración y la salida.
«Goff was im — saint suits of ait of the tests shoud a blood infection. ‘That there's no doubt they can clear it up. They're trying out two medica tions — Gentamicin and Bactrim — to see which will do the job hest» — Butts anota lo que el médico les dijo, que los análisis mostraban una infección de la sangre que sin duda podían despejar, y que probaban dos medicamentos para ver cuál servía mejor.
«Ruburt needed to hear the precise material that you read to him today. (Long pause.) The ideas are so very beneficial that it is too bad you cannot have some kind of schedule that includes reading that snaterial more olten» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que ella necesitaba oír justo ese material y lamenta que no haya horario para leerlo más a menudo.
«That is simply because everything is now scheduled in a fashion, ‘with the time available. That material, however, is “excellent medicine,” andi can indeed be lifesaving (inimtly). Itisindeed unfornmate that those beliefs that show themselves so simply and effectively in nature seem so mysterious to the usual line of ofÏcial consciousness» — Seth, según Roberts, llama a ese material medicina excelente y salvavidas, y declara desafortunado que creencias que la naturaleza muestra con tanta sencillez le resulten misteriosas a la línea oficial de la conciencia.
«the dary of my dental appointment? I's the frst one June has missed in weeks, literally» — Butts anota la coincidencia que le llamó la atención: que Roberts no tuviera sesión justo el día de su cita con el dentista, la primera que fallaba en semanas; el tramo arranca en la plana siguiente al corte, que parte *yesterday* por el guion de fin de plana.
«Jane seldom asks to read past sessions — behevior that is still protective, T think, comet has been for many years, This, even though Seth has lately agate suggested she veread certain material. To me this situation has abways been a clear demonstration that ene part of hersel]» — Butts anota que Roberts casi nunca pide releer sesiones pasadas y lo lee como conducta protectora, señal de que una parte de ella está en oposición a otra.
«is ill in opposition 0 another part, and that the fearful self i silt doe ‘nant» — Butts remata su lectura: que una parte está enferma en oposición a otra y que el yo temeroso de Roberts sigue teniendo peso.
«The ofÏcial linc does have its role, of course — but once again, by itself it must remain isolated from the deep, creative, healing functions of body consciousness, The ofÏcial line of consciousness is really the “worries,” because it recognizes that it can only go so far, and usually it is not educated enough (o realize itis itself sustained» — Seth, según Roberts, reconoce su papel a la línea oficial de la conciencia, la declara aislada por sí sola de las funciones creativas y curativas de la conciencia del cuerpo, y la identifica con las preocupaciones, porque reconoce que solo llega hasta cierto punto y no suele estar educada para advertir que a ella misma la sostienen.
«You ave in my attention also, of cowrse, and these late sessions should also help you tone up your own body, and revive feelings of exuberance and understanding» — Seth, según Roberts, se dirige a Butts y declara que las sesiones tardías le sirven también a él para tonificar su cuerpo y reavivar sentimientos de exuberancia.
«When Iam “present,” this also places Ruburt within a different kind of framework in relation» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta qué significa ajustar las coordenadas: que su presencia coloca a Roberts en un marco distinto; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«to himself, in which most negativity simply takes no hold. It is as if You set up a swvall healing station, or plutform und from that vantige point the horly is then able to use its heating abilities far more eftece tively than usual» — Seth, según Roberts, remata la explicación: en ese marco la negatividad no prende, como si se montara una pequeña estación o plataforma de curación desde la cual el cuerpo usa sus capacidades curativas mucho mejor que de costumbre.
«Then J explained that my next question was simply whether she cold place herself in that state with Seth present, even though I wasn't there and ‘Seth didn’s speak. "If you can do it once a day, why not holce — or more?” Lasked, “Make belie I'm there tn the bathrooms, just out of sight, or out in the hall.» — Butts anota la propuesta que le hizo a Roberts, ponerse ella misma en ese estado con Seth presente aunque él no estuviera ni Seth hablara, fingiendo que él está en el baño o en el pasillo.
«Tas belieue that we can't find ten minutes a day to go over that ses sion for February 1,” I said, “run if we have to give up watching some TV. Especially when we've seen the program bafore.” We can hardly let a "sched- ‘ule” interfere with such importans activity. And once again 1 fell that it was ‘up to me to tahe the initiative in such matters» — Butts anota su reclamo: que no se puede no encontrar diez minutos al día para repasar esa sesión aunque haya que dejar algo de televisión, y que le tocaba a él tomar la iniciativa.
«There are siykss of Uhinking, just as there are various styles of cress, The ofÏcial line of consciousness is a certain mental stance, a kind of convention. (Fong pause.) When yon were a child you thoughtin a freey fashion, but Bile by little you were educated to use words in a certain way, You discovered that your needs were met more quickly, and yon received approval more often, when you thought and spoke in that particular manner. Finally it seemed to be the only» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que hay estilos de pensar como hay estilos de vestir, llama a la línea oficial de la conciencia una postura mental y una convención, y describe al niño pensando con libertad hasta que aprende que sus necesidades se cubren y recibe aprobación al pensar y hablar de cierto modo.
«What you are involved in then is really, of course, a completely new educational procedure, so that you are at least able to distingnish one style of thought from another, and therefore be freer to make choices» — Seth, según Roberts, llama a eso un procedimiento educativo completamente nuevo, que permite distinguir un estilo de pensamiento de otro y quedar más libre para elegir.
«this will help you understand about the platform that Ruburt imagines, and the inner procednre required for a session without a session» — Seth, según Roberts, liga ese material con la plataforma que ella imagina y con el procedimiento interior que pide una sesión sin sesión.
«natura] mode of operation, Your entire civilization is built around that kind of inner [ramework. The way of thinking becomes so untomalic as to be mentally invisible. With creative people, how: ever, there are always intrusions, hints or chies from ways of thinking that certainly appear foreign, and creative people use those hints and clues to constrnct an art, a musical composition or whatever: They sense a surge of power beneath» — Seth, según Roberts, describe ese modo de pensar hecho tan automático que se vuelve mentalmente invisible, y sostiene que en la gente creativa hay siempre intrusiones y pistas de modos de pensar que parecen ajenos, con las que construyen un arte o una composición al sentir una oleada de fuerza debajo.
«You and Ruburt have hud the feeling many times — but what we are trying to do is change over completely from one mode of» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la pareja ha sentido eso muchas veces y que lo que intentan es cambiar del todo de un modo de operación a otro; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«fane said Seth “tould have gone on and on.” Dragresieg the lost opportenity. She said she' tried to reach the platform Seth had described tn the bast session, andl as I'd suggested she try to clo, but with lim ited success. Yet she'd achieved something, x0 it was worth keeping on with» — Butts anota que Roberts sintió que Seth podría haber seguido y lamentó la oportunidad perdida, y que su intento de alcanzar la plataforma tuvo éxito limitado pero alguno.
«Ruburt began the new program with a sense of determination and faith, ‘That determination and that faith also let him see {long pause) how far from healthy, normal behavior he had come. Earlier, he had been affraid to realize that distance. This did arouse still more faith and determination, but he was then faced with that realization he had not encountered earlier, and he saw how long it had been since he had enjoyed anything like normal mobility» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella empezó el programa nuevo con determinación y fe, y que esas mismas le dejaron ver lo lejos que estaba de la conducta normal y sana, distancia que antes temía advertir.
«Those feelings did frighten him, and led to several bouts of blueness, Those bouts, however, helped rid him of busied feelings» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que esa advertencia la asustó y llevó a episodios de tristeza, y sostiene que esos episodios ayudaron a librarla de sentimientos enterrados.
«operation to another, and to construct, say, new inner blocks of meaning that will give tise to the nexc era» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que se trata de construir bloques interiores nuevos de significado que den lugar a la era siguiente.
«The therapist in hydvo this morn. ing, who'd examined her last week, Eterally gasped when she examined the tulcer on each thigh: “T don't beliece this.” Ske told Jone the uleers had» — Butts anota que la terapeuta del hospital, al examinar las úlceras de los muslos, dijo no creer lo que veía.
«diminished in size by at least half — and she went to get @ measuring device lke @ micrometer to check the shrinkage. Yet another nurse had said the other dey that the drainage hod worsened, @ statement Jane had taken exception to, as had I» — Butts anota que la terapeuta midió la reducción de las úlceras en al menos la mitad, contra lo que otra enfermera había dicho días antes sobre el drenaje empeorado.
«his determination did indeed give the body's immune system 2 greater thnust, The improvements nowed yesterday and today show the body's abilities, and demonstrate its own intent toward greater movernent and flexibility» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la determinación de ella un empuje mayor del sistema inmune y lee las mejoras del día como intención propia del cuerpo hacia más movimiento.
«In the same way, Ruburt encountered the hospital swroundings from another viewpoint, secing how apart that envie vonment was from a normal situation, That (underlined) frightened him also» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella vio el entorno del hospital desde otro punto de vista, apartado de una situación normal, y que eso también la asustó.
«Through all of this, however, the body is responding, and it is indeed quickening the healing processes. It is an excellent idea, again, that you are reviewing those sessions» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el cuerpo responde pese a todo y aprueba el repaso de las sesiones.
«Joe has recovered frou a serious heart condition, of course — and if'you will excnse me, that was the heart of the matter, Flere you saw Jane, or Ruburt, as wellerecovered as was Joe. It was as ifyou had taken in your neighbor Joe to serve as a case in point. Joe also survived the hospital environment» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts con el vecino recuperado de una enfermedad del corazón como el asunto del corazón mismo, con Roberts vista tan repuesta como él, y señala que el vecino sobrevivió también al entorno del hospital.
«Tt wasn't until the other day that I really reaticed — felt — just how far Ph strayed from normal motion, oF life, ofler ull his tens, Now Jwant to gel back 107850 bad. Lust have to use i, instead of letting it — life — use me» — Butts cita a Roberts con la voz quebrada diciendo que hasta hacía poco no había advertido lo lejos que se había desviado del movimiento normal, y que ahora quiere volver y usar la vida en vez de dejar que la vida la use.
«Twas amasel at the ‘way her body was still srging to ight itself after all of these years. How crust we could be to ourselves, I thouyht, and this reminded me of my old quesions about why the body consciousness itself didn’t just rebel ul tines ond refise to it itslf be so beaten down by erromewus beliefs» — Butts anota su asombro ante el cuerpo de Roberts todavía empeñado en arreglarse solo tras tantos años, y su pregunta vieja de por qué la conciencia del cuerpo no se rebela y se niega a dejarse abatir por creencias erróneas.
«She then admitted thas she'd Become frightened today herause she'd Been coughing up muraus ocrasionally, And she became even more frightened afier the session. J was frightened by her reactions — appalled thas after all 2 were trying to do, she still reacied 10 something beneficial — the coughing — as something 10 be scared of» — Butts anota lo que Roberts admitió, que la asustó toser flema, y su propio espanto ante que ella reaccionara con miedo a algo benéfico.
«The implications fook my breath away, and I became depressed vwith thoughts thot J didn't see how she was ever going to mane il, ever going to break shat cycle of fearful response to the world and her place in it, her fear of being attacked, nf life itself.» — Butts anota su propio desánimo: que no veía cómo ella iba a romper ese ciclo de respuesta temerosa al mundo, a su lugar en él y a la vida misma.
«Can I say something?” I asked. “I don't understand how you can be so frightened of a teneficial thing ike the coughing, el put up with the inability to walk alt these yecrs. The contractictions ure beyond me. don't fare what Sth says about the extremes of poverty, say, I think sour behavior is extreme. Within the contest of our society, it’s extreme» — Butts cita lo que le dijo a Roberts: que no entendía cómo podía asustarla algo benéfico como la tos y a la vez aguantar años sin caminar, y que, diga lo que diga Seth sobre los extremos de la pobreza, la conducta de ella le parece extrema dentro del contexto de su sociedad.
«I said Ht wasn't what others said so much, as her zeaction to what they said. F'a hoped we were past that stage, Isaid I'd expressed myself plainly in the session yesterday so she'd know how I felt» — Butts anota su respuesta, que lo decisivo no era lo que otros decían sino la reacción de ella a lo dicho.
«L just had ari ugly shoughs, "said, “That this concentration upon anying in avoid negative suggestions makes you even. more sensitive to them.” Jane said she'd had the same thought of mes» — Butts anota la idea incómoda que a los dos se les ocurrió: que concentrarse en evitar las sugerencias negativas vuelve a uno más sensible a ellas.
«Iwantecl 10 remind Ruburt of some material given several times §n the past. ‘When an idea fora book or a poem comes to him, he "tunes into it? iinmediatety, It never occurs to him to wonder how many vowels or syllables, words and sentences, paragraphs or pages might be involved. He takes it for granted that his intent will he executed» — Seth, según Roberts, recuerda a Roberts cómo trabaja al escribir: al llegarle la idea de un libro o de un poema sintoniza con ella de inmediato, sin preguntarse cuántas vocales, sílabas, palabras o páginas hacen falta, y da por hecho que su intención se ejecutará.
«Now his bealth can be handled in the same fashion, without wondering how many nerves or muscles or stages must be acti vated, without worrying about bow much time will be involved. Ia a fashion the body is a living book, being produced in every moment» — Seth, según Roberts, propone tratar la salud del mismo modo, sin preguntarse cuántos nervios o músculos ni cuánto tiempo hacen falta, y describe el cuerpo como un libro vivo que se produce a cada momento.
«Again, it may seem too simple — but by applying the sume methods to the body, the body's health ysill be written with health and vitality, using blood and corpuscles, joints and ligaments and so Forth instcad of syllables, consonants, words and sentences» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que puede parecer demasiado simple y sostiene que aplicando ese método la salud del cuerpo se escribirá con sangre, glóbulos, articulaciones y ligamentos en vez de sílabas, consonantes, palabras y oraciones.
«You both interpreted it correctly. It simply meant that far more benefits are being added to vour account than you imagine — ‘meaning abmdance, andi not just in financial terms alone» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba la lectura que la pareja dio al sueño del millón de dólares y lo lee como abundancia que se suma a su cuenta, y no solo en términos financieros.
«Now: The dream of the car represents beliefs that you had when you had the car. Ina manner of speaking, those beliefs "ook you fora joyride” — therefore the joys xepresented portions of yourself, In the dream you are quite angry simply because those beliefs did, in a fashion, take the vehicle of your life ont of your own hands, since you did not recognize those beliefs as your own in the past. At the end, the car or the vehicle is (underlined) retumed to you, and the dream shows thatyon understand, now, the process that the dream outlined» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño del coche robado como las creencias que la pareja tenía cuando tenía ese coche, que se llevaron el vehículo de su vida de paseo y de sus manos porque él no las reconocía como propias, y señala que al final el coche vuelve.
«She'd also deen very afraid that the coughing up of mucous meant she was getting preumonia — something she hadn't told me. She'd picked up the sugges: tion fiom something @ nurse had said that morning» — Butts anota que Roberts temía que la tos con flema fuera neumonía, cosa que no le había dicho, y que recogió la idea de algo que dijo una enfermera esa mañana.
«That is the natural, creative way to function, and it has provided him with many excellent books and poetry, When he is» — Seth, según Roberts, llama a eso el modo natural y creativo de funcionar, que dio a Roberts libros y poesía excelentes; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«writing he docs not think in terms of impediments. What impediments there may be, he brushes aside» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que al escribir ella no piensa en impedimentos y aparta los que haya.
«The material given for Day 1 should detinitely be reviewer! today. The body has many ways of accelerating its own defenses (cough The so-called common cold is a case in point. } will speak more about that kind of mechanism at another time» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga repasar el material del Día 1 y pone el resfriado común como caso de las muchas maneras que el cuerpo tiene de acelerar sus propias defensas.
«The body is now, then, going full steam ahead, s0 to speak. The head, neck, and shoul ders are being worked on to further strengthen the arms and fine gers — hence the transient condition of the eyes» — Seth, según Roberts, declara al cuerpo a toda máquina y explica lo pasajero del estado de los ojos por el trabajo en cabeza, cuello y hombros para fortalecer brazos y dedos.
«Lam, in fact, announcing myself only to let you know that Iam indeed present and approachable, and also that am making those adjusunenss that quicken the healing processes. Ruburt is in no. danger (pause) of blindness, or any other dangerous condition» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que ella no corre peligro de ceguera ni de ninguna otra condición peligrosa.
«Renember what I sed to sey years ago?” F suddenly asked. "Ts came out of the private material back then — that when things got worse it meant they were getting bette.» — Butts recuerda lo que él mismo solía decir años atrás y que salió del material privado, que cuando las cosas empeoraban era que iban mejorando, y anota que Roberts lo había pensado esa misma mañana.
«Yet Jane said that after I'd left ast ‘night her Blueness hed lifted almost magically, and she'd felt good und slept» — Butts anota que la tristeza de Roberts se levantó casi mágicamente tras irse él.
«1 suid that maybe by now she'd learned how to cut the blue pertads shorter — a sign that we were earning something after all» — Butts anota su lectura de eso, que quizá ella ya aprendía a acortar los periodos de tristeza.
«Eras struck again by Seth's use of the word “blindness,” and Jane admitted thai she'd been worrying about losing: her sight brcause of her oye difÏcutis» — Butts anota que le llamó la atención la palabra ceguera en boca de Seth y que Roberts admitió estar preocupada por perder la vista.
«I laughed, bus out of incredulity, not Jrurnot, for the other day she'd feared she was getting pneumonia. Once more, T wondered when that ecle of fearful response would end. “Spare ane,” I said, only helf joking» — Butts anota que se rio de incredulidad y no de gracia, y que volvió a preguntarse cuándo terminaría ese ciclo de respuesta temerosa.
«Oy suspicion is tha her cold-cond-other symptoms mean that we've set ‘yp some vesistance on the part of her psyche since she initiated the Day 1 program on February 2. Today is Day 18 of the program. My feeling is that ‘we ought Jo minimize the health aspects of the sessions for a while» — Butts deja escrita su sospecha, que el resfriado y los demás síntomas son resistencia de la psique de Roberts desde que empezó el programa, y su propuesta de bajarle por un tiempo a los aspectos de salud en las sesiones.
«My idea in it, that we should forget the concentration on health jralems for a while, was one that she'd had herself this morning, she told me, in sunprise» — Butts anota que Roberts había tenido esa misma idea de dejar por un tiempo la concentración en los problemas de salud, lo que a él le sorprendió.
«Ruburt has heen trying too hard (pause), and it isnot unumnal for a period of new decision to be accompanied by a period of wortisome doubts» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella se esfuerza demasiado y declara nada raro que a un periodo de decisión nueva lo acompañe otro de dudas.
«there is more material along these lines, and [will see that you get it — though right nowis not the time. In the meantime, 1do touch, those coordinates that quicken Ruburt's healing processes. I may or may not remirn, but know that ] am present and approachable» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia más material en esa línea y declara que no es el momento.
«In such cases, relaxation is in order. The situation ig (under ined) as I have given it. Have him imagine himself reading asession, or hearing you exclaim over how well he has read! one. Othensise, have him forget his vision as much as possible, and it will indeed» — Seth, según Roberts, receta relajación: que ella se imagine leyendo una sesión o a Butts admirado de lo bien que la leyó, y que por lo demás olvide su vista lo más posible; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«I told Jane that his promise of giving more material doesn’t usually work oul —T'm aware of a number of such refer ‘ences he's masle in this series of sessions. The additional material never comes through. Isaid I'd either have to keep a list, and heep bugging her for the information, or she't have 19 keep the instances im mind, And T couldn't see her doing thai, especially if often she never even seer the typed sexsion» — Butts anota que las promesas de Seth de dar más material no suelen cumplirse, que lo ha visto varias veces en esta serie de sesiones y que para reclamarlo tendría que llevar una lista.
«Most such material is indeed given at a later date, though not alwys under the same heading or category, and often wound intr another body of material» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta ese reproche diciendo que ese material sí se da después, aunque no bajo el mismo rótulo y a menudo entretejido en otro cuerpo de material.
«Specifically, I wanted to make the point that the body's actions are unfortunately oficn misread and misunderstood, The body often ears oul, or Lies vul, its own processes — perhapy by being fever. ish for several days, and then by lowering che cemperatnre once unwanted materials are burned out, so :0 speak» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que las acciones del cuerpo se malinterpretan, y pone por caso la fiebre de varios días que quema lo que sobra y después baja.
«Tt may store urine to retain minerals at one fime, and urinate seemingly to excess in another. When the body is basically held in distrust, however, all such behavior is considered dangerous and suspect» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso la orina retenida para conservar minerales y la orina en exceso, y sostiene que cuando se desconfía del cuerpo toda esa conducta se tiene por peligrosa y sospechosa.
«But what do you do when you're faced with that hind of treatment in 4 place where you con't walk out if you disugree with it2” I asked, “That's when you're stuck... We're a long ways from having any medical profession think about the boty like Seth does, or even ike we do.» — Butts deja escrita la objeción práctica que el libro no resuelve: qué hacer ante ese tratamiento en un sitio del que uno no puede salir si no está de acuerdo, y anota que falta mucho para que la profesión médica piense el cuerpo como Seth o como ellos.
«the bothersome eyes, are all cormected with umusnal muscular activity of the jaws, head, shoulders, arms and hands, In your terms, the conditions will right themselves, with the eye muscles being both more flexible and more elastic as needed» — Seth, según Roberts, liga el resfriado y la molestia de los ojos de ella con actividad muscular inusual en mandíbulas, cabeza, hombros, brazos y manos, y declara que las condiciones se enderezarán solas.
«And no matter what Seth says, Td still the some material om the extremes of Jane's beheevior to her fears of ridicule, guile, being attacked — the whole bit, I guess Twas thinking that it's even okay to have fears, even sirong ones, without going all the way with them so that they and up rem deving one helpless. Jr larger temas f even understand why one would choose to carry certain behavior to ultimate extremes, In the shore run, it's Still nok sasy to grasp, however» — Butts insiste en la deuda que le reclama a Seth: material sobre los extremos de la conducta de Roberts ligados a sus miedos al ridículo, a la culpa y a ser atacada, y admite que aunque entienda en términos mayores por qué se llevaría una conducta al extremo, de cerca no le resulta fácil.
«She said that she wanted “to do book stuf, But I'm spending alt my time trying to find out about my health.» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que quiere hacer cosas de libro y que se le va el tiempo averiguando sobre su salud.
«In this book, we do want our readers to look at body and mind in a different fashion. Do not think of the mind as a purely mental entity, and of the body asa purely physical one. Insteud, think of buth mind and body as continuing, interweaving processes that are mental and physical at once» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia el propósito del libro de hacer mirar cuerpo y mente de otro modo, y niega que la mente sea entidad puramente mental y el cuerpo puramente físico: los declara procesos que se entretejen y son mentales y físicos a la vez; el pasaje es el mismo que el editor levanta a la contracubierta, y aquí va con el cuerpo del libro.
«Itis obvious that you impress a room with your characteristics as you furnish it, but youulsw mark (long pause) what seems to be empty space in the same fashion — that is, you turn empty space into the living matter of your body without ever realizing that you do so. Your health and the daily weather interact with cach other. This happens ‘ona personal and mass basis. 1 admit that some of this material quite contradicts your usual ideas, but the health of your body is intimately related not only to the state of world health, but to the physical climnate us well» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que uno marca también el espacio aparentemente vacío y lo vuelve materia viva del propio cuerpo, y liga la salud del cuerpo con el clima diario, con la salud mundial y con el clima físico.
«You cannot see the wind directly — you see only its effects. The same applies to your thoughts. They possess power as the wind docs, but you only see the effects of their actions» — Seth, según Roberts, compara el pensamiento con el viento: no se lo ve directamente, solo sus efectos, y tiene fuerza como el viento la tiene.
«Yon do not “catch” 2 drought. You do not catch a cold, either. In a fashion a drought is partially caused by the emotional states of the people who cxperience it — yeta drought is not a disease. It is part of 2 process. It is a mocessary portion of the» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que se atrape una sequía o un resfriado, hace de la sequía un proceso en parte causado por los estados emocionales de quienes la viven, y la declara porción necesaria de un proceso mayor; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«larger proress of the world’s physical stability. As unfortunate as a drought mightseem, itis in its say responsible for the balanced proportion of moisture of the entire planet's surface. In the sane way diseases in their fashion are also often parts of larger processes whose greater purpose is the body's overall balance and (long pause) strength» — Seth, según Roberts, hace de la sequía responsable del reparto equilibrado de la humedad en la superficie del planeta, y por la misma vía hace de las enfermedades partes de procesos mayores cuyo propósito es el equilibrio y la fuerza del cuerpo.
«My thoughts go fying Luchwwartd into yestettays, fat honeybees seeking fresh nectar in hidden stores, raiding cabbyholes of desire and tasting honey simved fiom the pasts sweet moments, each time growing beter nowrished than before. How wise Twas Jo save @ portion of the past cantacted ill now» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de los pensamientos volando hacia atrás a los ayeres como abejas que buscan néctar guardado, y celebra haber ahorrado una porción del pasado.
«My history is filled ‘with kingdoms lost and kingdoms found, ‘with magic mirrors that open up into brand-new cosmic maps, and within my hand (pase) glittering worlds ure spread enough to ill 4@ thousand books. (long pause) ‘Multiple vision leads ne vn over paths that form (long pause) new worlds of fact» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de la historia propia llena de reinos perdidos y hallados y de espejos mágicos que se abren a mapas cósmicos nuevos; el volumen conserva entre paréntesis las pausas que ella hacía al dictar.
«A moment from the past suddenly flashed before my exes wad there 2 wes, on all fours ‘watehing a June bug ead howard the grass, its body shining aval end hard. T put my face down as clase as J could and stared as it moved (interruption) like a dark shiny live rock, Tis shadono fell oriakled “upon the grass while its ory glitierad in the bright sunlight. (intexruption) Temas a crinkling sound as if its joints needed cit Goone hac hued tuo interruptions by this point, from stuff, and for whate ever seasoms couldn't finish the poem, "T hate 10 leave them like that,” she Said several times, then jinally arlded a couple of lines that she wasnt very satisfied with: ++ and if leaps on logs thin as dry straw» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema del recuerdo de sí misma a gatas mirando un escarabajo de junio, con las interrupciones del personal anotadas dentro del poema y los dos versos finales que añadió sin quedar satisfecha; el tramo va entero, releído en el crudo, por encima del tope de 700 caracteres del extractor, porque cortarlo separaría el poema de las interrupciones que lo parten.
«(Note: March 2, 3:05 Rae, fae reud this poem, andthe one for February 29, quite sasily without her glasses. Suoprised and pleased» — Butts anota que días después Roberts leyó esos poemas sin sus lentes y con facilidad.
«My thoughts go buzzing thigh time's corridors, winging their way through the sunny hours, dipping into shaded corners, sipping sweet honeycombs Of desire, slipping through golden keyhoies cen! flying free past the meadows of eternity» — Roberts, dictando en su propia voz y no en la de Seth, abre la serie de poemas que el volumen intercala en esta parte: los pensamientos zumbando por los corredores del tiempo y colándose por ojos de cerradura dorados hacia los prados de la eternidad.
«4 bid them a sofe journey as they travel ahend of me, for one day Twitt sere flloas» — Roberts, en su propia voz, cierra ese poema despidiendo a sus pensamientos, que viajan por delante de ella y a los que un día seguirá.
«no idea that.Re was going into shut weuther stuff.» — Butts cita a Roberts sorprendida de que Seth se metiera con el clima.
«My mind's wings At into tomorrow's skies, enchanting children who shout, “Come see the lovely dragoriy,» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de las alas de su mente volando a los cielos de mañana y encantando a niños que gritan por la libélula.
«Sometimes my shoughis gp volling downhill Bike small stones Villagers below ery, “Luck owt jr the avalanche!» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de los pensamientos rodando cuesta abajo como piedras pequeñas mientras los aldeanos gritan por la avalancha.
«Sometimes my thoughts gather force and roll down the beaches of my wind. Baathers ery, “Here comes the ninth wave» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de los pensamientos cobrando fuerza y rodando por las playas de su mente mientras los bañistas anuncian la novena ola.
«My thoughis need ood straight legs 1 bet my thoughts can senad ney legs vacing up and down stairs or anywhere with @ quickness too fast for me (o decipher, Because my thoughts demand locomotion» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema en que sus pensamientos piden piernas rectas y buenas, y apuesta a que pueden mandar sus piernas a correr escaleras arriba y abajo porque exigen locomoción.
«My dreams fall down one after another, melting into each other; and other dreamers below nan for dry ground» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de los sueños cayendo uno tras otro y fundiéndose, mientras otros soñadores corren a tierra firme.
«Winter binds sing their winter somg while the chill wind Blows above the frowen lawn, Where wii the bias go when evening comes?» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de los pájaros de invierno cantando sobre el césped helado y la pregunta de adónde irán al caer la noche.
«After today’s sessiom — the first since Pebruary 22 — I told Jane that ry plan when she resumed sessions was to type the session material only, and nok the daily noles about her physical condition, temperature, anil so forth, unless there was something ont of the ordinary to note, She agreed, I have a record of that incidental material in my daily handwritten notes, Sinacilay that material may de transcribed and used, for some asset unknown purpose» — Butts declara el cambio de método a partir de marzo: mecanografiar solo el material de sesión y no las notas diarias sobre la condición física de Roberts, salvo que hubiera algo fuera de lo común, con ese material guardado en sus notas a mano.
«Udo wand to note, Aoweuer, thet! net Dr. Jeff Kerder as I wether! dow the hall from the emergency *oors today, on wy way to cliend the stairs bo 330. He ashed hone Jane was, asked about her work, and books, and com mented quite positively om her recurs from the recent infection andl frum “She's very resilient, isn't she” he said, cond I could tell that he was very pleasantly surprised and pleased at Jane's performance. “My wife is an exiremely strong-willed perso,» — Butts anota el encuentro con el médico de Roberts, que preguntó por su trabajo y sus libros y comentó con agrado su recuperación de la infección, llamándola muy resistente, a lo que él contestó que su mujer es persona de voluntad extremadamente fuerte.
«TH bet Ioan use that, about the vesiliency,” she said, meaning that she'd incorporate it in suggestions, attitude, and so forth» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que podría usar lo de la resistencia, incorporándolo a sus sugerencias y a su actitud.
«In any case, magic is everywhere in the operation of your body, and in the operation of the world» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la magia presente en todas partes en el funcionamiento del cuerpo y del mundo.
«My definition of magic is this: Magic is nature unimpeded, or magic is life unimpeded, {tis true that your thoughts and emotions and beliefs form the reality that you experience — but it is also tre that this creative constuction is, in a manner of speaking. magically fosmed. That is, the construction of your body and the construction of a world (pause) are produced with the greatest combination of order and spontaneity —an order and spontaneity that seems hidden rather than apparent» — Seth, según Roberts, define la magia como la naturaleza sin estorbo o la vida sin estorbo, y sostiene que aunque pensamientos, emociones y creencias formen la realidad que se vive, esa construcción se hace mágicamente, con la mayor combinación de orden y espontaneidad, oculta antes que aparente.
«You think, for example, without consciouxly knowing how you do ae, and you speak long sentences without consciously being aware at the begitming of the sentence what the conclusion will be» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso que se piensa sin saber conscientemente cómo se hace, y que se dicen oraciones largas sin saber al empezarlas cómo terminarán.
«This does not mean that you zaust forever remain in ignorance, butit does mean that there are different kinds of knowledge, and that all of your information does not come by reasoning alone. You grew froma fetus into au adult, for instance, so ubviously some part of you does knowhow to perform such an amazing activityas the growth and care of the physical body. The reasoning mind alone, however, cannut, by itself grow even the smallest cell, or activate the life of even one molecule, yet the growth and maintenance of the body is constant» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que eso no condena a la ignorancia, distingue clases de conocimiento y niega que toda información venga por razonamiento, y sostiene que la mente razonante por sí sola no hace crecer ni la célula más pequeña aunque el cuerpo crezca y se mantenga sin parar.
«The same hidden ability that promotes your body's health and vitality also fulfills and preserves the world in general. All of this is done playfully, and yet emerges with the greatest display of order and design» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende esa capacidad oculta al mundo entero y sostiene que todo eso se hace jugando y emerge con el mayor despliegue de orden y de diseño.
«When you become too serious you overwork your intellect and tire your body, for then it seems that your entire life depends upon the reasoning of your intellect alone. Instead, of conrse, your intellectual abilities are supported and promoted by thut inner mixture of spontancity andl order that so magically combine to form both your reality and the reality of the world» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la seriedad excesiva sobrecarga el intelecto y cansa el cuerpo, porque parece que la vida entera dependiera del razonamiento, y declara que las capacidades intelectuales las sostiene esa mezcla interior de espontaneidad y orden.
«Whe will foe the winter birds that sit on branches, post ov fence? J feed them com and. erumbs of bread cand listen to their winder song a the snousfiahes fly abvee the fraven tam, _frr the winter binds greet the winter dusk and dawn» — Roberts, en su propia voz, cierra la serie de poemas con el de quien alimenta a los pájaros de invierno con maíz y migas y escucha su canto mientras cae la nieve.
«(Note: Jane sang this porm as she read tt on March 13 — quite good. Said she'd originally Hhought of it as a song, buat hadn't mentiones thai to ome Defure,» — Butts anota que Roberts cantó ese poema al leerlo y que lo había pensado como canción sin habérselo dicho antes.
«Dictation, Chapter 3— you have the heading. Jane gave it 10 me yesterday afierncon: “Daredevils, Death-Defies, and Health";» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo tercero y consigna que el título lo dio ella el día anterior, no él: daredevils, desafiadores de la muerte y salud.
«At Bist thought, i: certainly seems as if people love life and fear death — that they seek pleasure and avoid pain, Yer Unis is not always the cate, There ate people who must fee] themselves to be at the brink of death hefire they can fully appreciate the quality of Ii. There are people who cannot apprecizte of enjoy the satisfaction of life or of happiness unless faced simmzaneomsly ith the threat of death or intense pain» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que a primera vista parezca que la gente ame la vida y tema la muerte, y describe a quienes necesitan sentirse al borde de la muerte para apreciar la vida o no disfrutan la felicidad sin la amenaza simultánea de la muerte o del dolor intenso.
«There are innumerable stages of health, from high, sheer, ener getic exuberance (long pause) to dwindling lethargy and discomfort. Tn that sentence, scratch out “dwindling.” There are, in fact, an almost infinite number of stages connected with the state of health Yon could invent a completely different way of regarding imnan health by numbering and defining each of those stages. Instead, of course, your society has chosen to recognize and define all of those stages that are detrimental to bealth — stages that are recognizahe because of health’s absence to one degree or another» — Seth, según Roberts, declara innumerables los grados de salud y señala que la sociedad del lector eligió reconocer y definir solo los perjudiciales, reconocibles por la ausencia de salud; el volumen conserva la corrección que él dictó, tachar una palabra.
«In this book, therefore, we will devote ourselves to ways of promoting health, and we will purposely avoid the specific naming of dis-hyphen-ewses, Period» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el libro se dedicará a modos de promover la salud y evitará a propósito nombrar enfermedades; el volumen conserva el modo en que él dictó la palabra partida con su guion.
«Itshould be noted before we begin that death itself is the delivery — a deliverer — of your species and all others, It is not negative in itself, but instead is the beginning of a different kind of positive existence. It prunes the planet, so to speak, so that there is a soom and time for all, energy and food for all. Because of death, life is possible, so these two seemingly opposite qualities are simply dif. ferent versions of the same phenomena» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la muerte liberadora de la especie y de todas las demás, niega que sea negativa en sí, la hace comienzo de otra clase de existencia positiva, y sostiene que poda el planeta de modo que haya sitio, tiempo, energía y comida para todos, y que gracias a la muerte la vida es posible.
«If death disappeared on your planet even an haus all of iife ‘would soon be threatened, And if all life possible suddenly emerged. at once, then most snrety all would be aunihilated. We must admit, then, that death is indeed a part of life — and even more, we must say that death is bealthy» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que si la muerte desapareciera una hora la vida entera quedaría amenazada, y que si toda la vida posible emergiera de golpe casi seguro sería aniquilada; de ahí declara la muerte parte de la vida y, más aún, declara sana a la muerte.
«There are other people who firmly believe that the pursuit of pleasure must lead to pain, and there are also others Zor whom pain itself is pleasure. (Long passe.) There are also individuals whose beliefs cause them to eel very uncomfortable when they are in = state of health» — Seth, según Roberts, añade a quienes creen que buscar el placer lleva al dolor, a quienes el dolor mismo es placer, y a quienes la salud misma incomoda.
«On March 6, 1984 J wrote this im the daily notes I make ench day nt she hospital: "This afternoon I described to Jane my dream lust night about Jos Bumibalo, I dreamed he was taken very il with heart trouble — that alt ‘he saented to do wes lay on his brck in bed — J think in a trailer environ ent. His wife Margaret was there, and myself. Pin not sure if his meant Joe's death or not, 1 told Jane.» — Butts transcribe su nota del día en que soñó al vecino gravemente enfermo del corazón, tendido en una cama, sin saber si el sueño anunciaba su muerte.
«As J drove John to the hospital, he said the date of my dream checked with developmenis Margaret hed described. I may have tuned into the testing of the fluid around the heart, but 1 doubt if this can ever be confirmed. 1 doesn't matter» — Butts anota que la fecha de su sueño coincidía con lo que la familia contaba, sospecha haber sintonizado con el análisis del líquido del corazón, y duda de que pueda confirmarse.
«Individuals who defy death time and time again are actually more frightened of it than most other people are. Trapeze performers, stunt nen and women, rate-car riders, and many other groups have a life-style that includes death-defying stunts on a very regular baxis» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quienes desafían la muerte una y otra vez la temen más que la mayoría, y nombra a trapecistas, dobles de acción y corredores de autos.
«Most such performers, however, are extremely regulated. They work with a curefully calcu lated eye, under conditions in which cach detail, however minute, is of supreme importance. No matter how often certain wapeze acts may be repeated, for example, there is always the threat of instant disaster — of missed footing, a final plunge» — Seth, según Roberts, niega la temeridad aparente de esos artistas: los describe extremadamente regulados, con cada detalle mínimo de suprema importancia, y con la amenaza del desastre instantáneo siempre presente.
«Through testing “fate,” death-tlefiers try each time. they perform to prove to themselves that they are indeed safe, that they can overcome life's most dire conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que al poner a prueba al destino los desafiadores de la muerte se prueban a sí mismos cada vez que están a salvo y que pueden vencer las condiciones más extremas de la vida.
«Life, then, has the sweetest buoyancy, the greatest satisfaction, because it is contrasted with the ever-present threat af death, Many such people do not feel at all safe living under life's usual conditions, They protect themselves by sctting up the conditions of such an encounles; and controlling those conditions, again down to the smallest detail» — Seth, según Roberts, hace que la vida les tenga la mayor dulzura por el contraste con la amenaza de la muerte, y sostiene que no se sienten seguros en las condiciones usuales y por eso montan y controlan las del encuentro hasta el detalle mínimo.
«in the bones, but also in the heart area. A test of fluid draum from the heart area had shown fiee-floating cuncer eats, A CAP scan did nol reveal where they came from» — Butts anota lo que supo después: que al vecino le encontraron células cancerosas libres en el líquido extraído del área del corazón, sin que la tomografía revelara de dónde venían.
«Ouly when they pursue some death-defying career do such individuals feel safe enough to relax otherwise and live a faitly normal life outside of their death-delying careers» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que solo persiguiendo una carrera que desafía la muerte esas personas se sienten bastante seguras para relajarse y vivir una vida más o menos normal fuera de ella.
«Tdo not mean to pass any moral judgment upon such activities. ‘Often they do permit an extremely keen sense of exuberance and vitality. 1is also tue, howeves, that such people may enjoy excellent health for years, not counting perhaps an assoroment of broken bones and bruises — only to fall suddenly prone to some iftness if they try to give up their activities» — Seth, según Roberts, se abstiene de juzgar moralmente esas actividades, les reconoce un sentido agudo de exuberancia y vitalidad, y señala que quienes las ejercen suelen gozar de salud excelente durante años y caer enfermos de golpe si intentan dejarlas.
«Children may come down with many childhood cliseases, and still be very healthy children indeed. Adults may break a bone skiing, or indulging in some other sport, and still be very healthy. (Long pause.) People “come down" with colds, or the fu, or some other social disease that is supposed to be passed from one individual 10 another —yet overall thesc may be very healihy individuals. The body has its own selfregulating system. This is often called the immune system» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que un niño con enfermedades infantiles y un adulto con un hueso roto pueden ser personas muy sanas, y lo mismo quien pesca un resfriado o una gripe, y nombra el sistema autorregulador del cuerpo que suele llamarse sistema inmune.
«Afpeople become ill, itis quite fashionable to say that the imuntnity system (Seth’s pronunciation) has temporavily failed — yet the body itself knows that certain “direases” are healthy reactions. The body does not regard diseases as diseases, in usually understood terms, It regards all activity as experience, as a momentary condition of life (pause), as a balancing simmation» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta la fórmula de que el sistema inmune falló y sostiene que el cuerpo sabe que ciertas enfermedades son reacciones sanas, que no las tiene por enfermedades y que trata toda actividad como experiencia, como condición momentánea de la vida y como situación de equilibrio; el volumen anota entre paréntesis la pronunciación que él dio a la palabra.
«But it possesses a sense of ‘wholeness and of overall integrity, for it knows thut it continues to exist, though under different conditions, and it realizes that this change is as natural and necessary as the change of seasons if each individval is to continue to exiat, while the earth itself poswestes the nurriments necessary to the survival of physical life» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al cuerpo un sentido de integridad entera, sabiendo que continúa existiendo bajo otras condiciones, y declara ese cambio tan natural y necesario como el de las estaciones para que cada individuo siga existiendo y la tierra guarde los nutrientes de la vida física.
«Your own knowledge, desire, purpose and intent tuned you into some siich communications, so your concern for Joe Bumbalo (our ‘next-door neighbor on Pinnucle Roud) tuned you into his physical and emotional state at that time» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye la sintonía del sueño al conocimiento, el deseo y la intención de Butts, y a su preocupación por el vecino.
«This need not be the case, of course, Selfunderstanding and self knowledge may be able to change the individuals’ lives for the better, regardless of their activities or conditions of life. It is trur that these individuals do choose tor themselves. carefully plannedand regulated, style of life, in which the threat of death is encomntered personally» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que eso no tiene por qué ser así y que el conocimiento de sí puede cambiar esas vidas, y declara que esas personas eligen un estilo de vida planeado donde la amenaza de la muerte se encuentra personalmente; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«and regularly; each day becomes an odyssey, in which death and life are purposefully weighed» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que en ese estilo de vida cada día es una odisea en que la muerte y la vida se pesan a propósito.
«A comment about your dream, It was, as you supposed, of a telepathie nature. There isa cellular communication hetween ramong all, of earth's living cells, as ifthe earth itself were one large physical body» — Seth, según Roberts, declara telepático el sueño de Butts sobre el vecino enfermo y sostiene que hay comunicación celular entre todas las células vivas de la tierra, como si la tierra misma fuera un gran cuerpo físico.
«Before we caa really study the nature of health or illness, we must first understand human consciousness and its relationship with the ‘body» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que antes de estudiar la salud o la enfermedad hay que entender la conciencia humana y su relación con el cuerpo.
«You know that you have a conscious mind, of course, You also possess what is often called the mubconscions, and this merely con sists of feelings, thoughts or experiences that are connected to your conscious mind, but would be considered excess baggage if you had. to be aware of them all of the time, Otherwise they would vie faryour attention, and interfere with the present decisions that are so important. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el subconsciente como sentimientos, pensamientos y experiencias conectados con la mente consciente que serían equipaje de más si hubiera que tenerlos presentes todo el tiempo.
«If yon tried to hold all of those subconscious memories upper- ‘most in your mind all of the time, then you woutd literally be unable to think oract in the present moment atall. You do more or less have a certain access to your own subconscious mind, however. Tt is perhaps easier to imagine a continmum of consciousness, for you have a body consciousness also, und that body consciousness js itself made up of the individual consciousness of each molecule that forms all parts of the body itsell» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que tener todos esos recuerdos arriba impediría pensar o actuar en el presente, propone imaginar un continuo de conciencia, y hace la conciencia del cuerpo hecha de la conciencia individual de cada molécula que lo forma.
«Iti sometimes fashionable to say that men and women have conscious sninds, subconscious minds, and unconscious minds — but there is no such thing as an unconscious mind. ‘The body conscionmess is highly conscious (underlined). You are simply not usnally constious of it» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que exista tal cosa como una mente inconsciente y declara altamente consciente la conciencia del cuerpo, aunque no se sea consciente de ella.
«Reasoning takes time, Tt deals with problem-solving — it forms an hypothesis, and then seeks to prove it by triat and error» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el razonamiento como algo que toma tiempo, que resuelve problemas formando una hipótesis y probándola por ensayo y error.
«Ifyou had to use that kind of process before you could move a muscle, you would get nowhere at all, of course, The other portions. of your consciousness, then, deal with a kind of automatic thinking, and operate witha kind of knowledge thal takes ne time iss your terms» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que si hubiera que razonar para mover un músculo no se llegaría a nada, y atribuye a las otras porciones de la conciencia un pensar automático y un conocimiento que no toma tiempo.
«You might say that the varying portions of your own consciousness operate at several different speeds. Translations between one portion of consciousness and another» — Seth, según Roberts, describe las porciones de la conciencia operando a velocidades distintas, con traducción constante de una a otra.
«information is translated from one “speed” to another. Perhaps you can begin to undemscand, then, that the whole pitture vf health or 3ness must be considered from many more viewpoints than you might earlier have supposed» — Seth, según Roberts, concluye de esa traducción entre velocidades que el cuadro entero de la salud o de la enfermedad, que el troceo imprime *3ness* por *illness*, pide muchos más puntos de vista de los que el lector supondría.
«Many of you have been saturated by conventional, distorted ideas concerning health and ness in general. You might think, for example, of the body being invaded by virares, or attacked by a particular disease, and these ideas, dhen, may make you question. You might well wonder why the body consciousness does not simply rise up and cast off any threatening diseases: why would the body allow certain cells to go berserk, or ouigrow themselves?» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al lector ideas convencionales y distorsionadas sobre la salud, como el cuerpo invadido por virus o atacado por una enfermedad, y recoge las preguntas que esas ideas producen: por qué la conciencia del cuerpo no se levanta a echar fuera la amenaza, o por qué el cuerpo deja que ciertas células se desboquen.
«The very concept of the immunity system suggests, at least, the dis-ease invader against which the body's immunity system must or should surely defend itself» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta el concepto mismo de sistema inmune, que sugiere la enfermedad invasora contra la que el cuerpo debe defenderse.
«You usually think of your conscious mind as your ego. 1Us directed toward action in physical life. Many schools of thought (long pause) seem to have the curious ideas that the ego is interior to other portions of the sell, or “selfish,” and imagine it to be definitely ofa lower quality than the inner self, or the soul» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna la idea corriente de la mente consciente como ego dirigido a la acción física, y objeta a las escuelas que lo tienen por interior o egoísta y de calidad menor que el yo interior o el alma.
«In the frst place, it s really impossible to separate portions of the self, anel we make such distinctions only in an effort to explain the many facets of the personality. (Long pause.} It is gencrally understood, Uien, that you do have an ego, directed toward exterior activ. ity, and in those terms (underlined) you also have an inner ego. It is also conscious, and is the director of alt automatic interior activity» — Seth, según Roberts, declara imposible separar de veras las porciones del yo y presenta la distinción como recurso de explicación: hay un ego dirigido a la actividad exterior y también un ego interior, igualmente consciente y director de toda la actividad interior automática.
«Most people do not realize that they can indeed have access to this inner awareness, Thia inner ego or inner self should not be thought of as superior to your ordinary mind. It should not be thonght of, really, as something sepatate from your ordinary mind. ‘Your ego and your ordinary consciousness bring into focus all of your physical experiences, and muke possible the brilliant preciseness of physical experience» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que se puede tener acceso a esa conciencia interior, niega que ese yo interior sea superior o separado de la mente ordinaria, y atribuye al ego y a la conciencia ordinaria el enfoque de toda la experiencia física y su precisión brillante.
«Itis true that physical life represents only one — (4:30, Temperature: normal, Resume ai 4:32.) — condition of being. You have other kinds of existence, then. The conscious mind is one brilliant segment of your larger consciousness, butitis composed of the same universal energy and vitality that composes alll consciousness» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la vida física una sola condición de ser, afirma otras clases de existencia, y hace de la mente consciente un segmento brillante de una conciencia mayor, compuesto de la misma energía universal que toda conciencia.
«There are ways of communicating with the jnmer ego or inner self, however, and we will discuss some of these-very shordy. It is important, again, to remember that this inner ego or inner self (long pause) uses a process that is far swifter than reasoning» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia modos de comunicarse con el yo interior y repite que éste usa un proceso mucho más veloz que el razonamiento.
«When such communications are made, therefore, they often consist of inspiration, inmition, impulses, and deal with feeling far more than with usual logical thinking» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas comunicaciones como inspiración, intuición e impulsos, que tratan más con el sentir que con el pensar lógico.
«Your dream, Joseph, as you supposed, represented a state of mind ahd of confusion. It was not, for example, precognitive, but ju did inform yon — nsing images and Feelings — of the picture that ‘was sometimes painted in different terms by your conscions thoughts» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de Butts como estado de ánimo y de confusión, niega que fuera precognitivo, y lo describe informándole por imágenes y sentimientos del cuadro que sus pensamientos conscientes pintaban de otro modo; el volumen conserva el nombre de entidad con que Seth se dirige a Butts.
«Ruburt could have bad the same kind of dream, for example, His cyes are not deteriorating. Iwill have more to say concerning your find later this week» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que los ojos de ella se estén deteriorando.
«No animal considers itself a failure, obviously. People, however, often identity wilt their seeming mistakes, forgetting (jewe) theic abilities in other directions, so that it seems that they are misfits in the universe, or in the world. The conscious mind can indeed have such thonghts because it so often tries to solve all problems on its ‘own, until it begins to feel frightened, overburdened, and a failure in its own eyes» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que animal alguno se tenga por fracasado, y señala que las personas se identifican con sus errores aparentes y olvidan sus capacidades, hasta parecerse inadaptadas al universo, porque la mente consciente intenta resolver sola todos los problemas.
«The inner ego, however, always identifies with its source-identity, asa beloved, individualized portion of the universe. Itis aware of the universal love that is its heritage» — Seth, según Roberts, hace que el ego interior se identifique siempre con su identidad de origen, como porción individualizada y amada del universo, consciente del amor universal que es su herencia.
«Tris also aware of the infinite power and strength that. composes the very fabric of its being. Through being made aware of these facts, the exterior ego can begin to feel a quicker sense of support and nourishment. The knowledge can let it relax, Jer go, x0 that it feels its life couched and safe, and knows itself to be indeed a beloved child of the universe, both ancient and young at ‘once, with an identity far beyond the annals of time» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al ego interior conciencia del poder infinito que compone su ser, y sostiene que al saberlo el ego exterior se relaja y se sabe hijo amado del universo, antiguo y joven a la vez.
«Tis of great value, then, that each person remember this universal afÏliation, Such a reminder can often allow the inner self to send needed messages of strength and love through the various levels, appearing as inspiration, dreams, or simply pure bursts of feeling. The inner ego (long pause) draws instant and continuous support from the universal consciousness, and the more the exterior ego keeps that fact in mind, the greater its own sense of stability, safety, and self-esteem» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda recordar esa afiliación universal, que deja al yo interior mandar mensajes de fuerza y de amor como inspiración, sueños o simples ráfagas de sentimiento.
«One of the attitudes detrimental to gund health is that of selfcondemnation, or dislike of the self. Such attitudes are unfortnately sometimes fostered by parents, schools, and religions. Feelings of self worth, selEesteem, and pleasure with one’s abilltiea promote feelings of well-being, health, and exuberance» — Seth, según Roberts, señala la condena de sí y el desagrado de sí como actitud perjudicial para la salud, a veces fomentada por padres, escuelas y religiones, y contrapone el sentimiento de valía propia como promotor de bienestar.
«The universe actively loves itself and all of ite parts, The world loves itself and all of its parts, It is not true that energy is newteal or indifferent, Energy is active, positive, propelled by what can almost be called an instantaneous pleasure with itself and its characteristic» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el universo se ama activamente a sí mismo y a todas sus partes, y niega que la energía sea neutra o indiferente: la declara activa, positiva y propulsada por un placer instantáneo consigo misma.
«Despite all concepts to the contrary, energy is indeed at its basis, Jove. (Pause.) It 3s also composed of highly charged consciousness that operates almost in a Jeaplrog fashion, with great bursts of exu+ berance and vitality. The great — the grestcst creative force — that force thatis the origin for all physical life — did not suddenly appear once in some distant past, sparking the birth of your reality, endow. ing it with an energy that could only then run down, or dissipate. Instead, eversney virgin energy, so to speak, is created constantly, and ‘appears at every conceivable point within your universal systern» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el amor la base de la energía, la compone de conciencia altamente cargada que opera a saltos con ráfagas de exuberancia, y niega que la fuerza creativa apareciera de golpe en un pasado distante para después agotarse: declara la energía virgen creada constantemente en cada punto concebible del sistema universal.
«Each nev rose in the springtime is in uth a new rose, composed of completely new and unique energy, utterly itself, innocent, alive in the world» — Seth, según Roberts, declara cada rosa nueva de la primavera hecha de energía enteramente nueva y única, inocente y viva en el mundo.
«In the deepest of terms, while each body has a history, each moment in the body's existence is also new, freshly emerging into the world, innocent and unique. While there is indeed pain in the world, it is the miraculous principle of pleasure that propels lift itself» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que aunque cada cuerpo tenga una historia, cada momento de su existencia es nuevo e inocente, y declara que aunque haya dolor en el mundo es el principio del placer lo que propulsa a la vida.
«Each person is a vital (long pause), conscious portion of the nie verse. Each person, simply by being, fis into the universe and into» — Seth, según Roberts, declara a cada persona porción viva y consciente del universo, que encaja en él simplemente por ser; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«universal purposes in a way no one else can. Each person's existence sends its own ripples throughout time. The universe is conscious at every conceivable point of itself. Each being is an individualized seg. ment of the universes then, in human terms, each person is a beloved individual, formed with infinite care and love, uniquely gifted with a life like no other» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la existencia de cada quien manda sus propias ondas por el tiempo, declara consciente al universo en cada punto concebible de sí, y hace de cada persona un individuo amado, formado con cuidado y amor infinitos.
«Read this to Ruburl onex a day for several days, and it will algo be of help to you. (°%.") The session should, on its own, clear up some of Ruburt’s difÏculties and increase his pleasures» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga leer esa sesión a Roberts una vez al día durante varios días y declara que por sí sola despejará algunas de sus dificultades.
«Those who look upon physical life as inferior to some other more perfect spiritual existence do a great injustice to physical existence in gencral. Physical life is everywhere filled with the universal energy that is its source, so it can hardly be inferior to it’s own composition» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta a quienes tienen la vida física por inferior a una existencia espiritual más perfecta, y sostiene que la vida física está llena por todas partes de la energía universal que es su fuente.
«Again, corporeal reality is a brilliant. segment of existence. It cannot be inferior to existence. It is because you so often view your world through a system of highly limited beliefs that you so often auistead the implications of temporal Ife. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la realidad corpórea un segmento brillante de la existencia que no puede serle inferior, y atribuye la lectura contraria a un sistema de creencias muy limitado.
«Such beliefs serve to limit your comprehension, until it seems alten that physical life consists of a frantic struggle for survival at every level of consciousness. Such ideas certainly do not foster feelings of security, health, or well-being, and they distort the nature of your physical environment» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas creencias hacen parecer la vida física una lucha frenética por sobrevivir en todos los niveles de conciencia, y niega que eso fomente seguridad, salud o bienestar.
«That environmentis notsomething separate from yourself, foryou to control. Instead, you and the environment support, strengthen, and fortify each other in ways that often escape you. (Peuse.) All portions of the environment contain their own kinds of consciousness. ‘They are aware of their own parts in the body of the world, so to speak, and they are avare not only of their own conditions, but of their relationships to all other portions of the world. They add to the world’s health, in other words, and your own vitality — and that of your environment — are everywhere interrelated» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que el entorno esté separado de uno para ser controlado, hace que entorno y persona se sostengan mutuamente, atribuye conciencia propia a todas las porciones del entorno, conscientes de su parte en el cuerpo del mundo y de sus relaciones con las demás, y declara interrelacionadas la vitalidad propia y la del entorno.
«Many psychiatrists and psychologists now realize that a disturbed client (long pause) cannot be helped sufÏciently unless the individual is considered along with his or hcr relationship to the family unit. ‘The same idea really applies to physical illness as well. Itis possible, however, to carry this idea even further, so that a person in poor health shonld be seen by the physician in rlationship to the Earily, and also in relationship to the environmeni» — Seth, según Roberts, recoge el reconocimiento de psiquiatras y psicólogos de que un paciente perturbado no se ayuda sin considerar su relación con la unidad familiar, y extiende la idea a la enfermedad física y al entorno.
«Tam speaking of.a deeper relationship to the environment, how ever, und] of the environments symbolic.as well as practical aspects in relationship to health and illness. Your ideas about your own body, your mind, the universe and yoor part in it, and your relationship to family, Friends, and environment are all connected to your state of health, to your sense of wellbeing, or your feelings of dis-hyphen-ease. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, habla de una relación más honda con el entorno, con sus aspectos simbólicos además de los prácticos, y liga las ideas sobre el propio cuerpo, la mente, el universo y los vínculos con el estado de salud; el volumen conserva la palabra partida tal como él la dictó.
«Modem medical science largely considers the human body to be a kind of mechanical model, a sort of vehicle like a car that needs to be checked by a garage every so often. Asan automobile is put together at an assembly line, so the body 4s simply seen as a very efÏcient machine put together in natnre’s “factory.” Wall the parts are in their proper places, and functioning smoothly, then the machine should give as excellent service as any ‘welleninning automobile — or so it seems» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que la ciencia médica moderna trate el cuerpo humano como modelo mecánico, un vehículo que se revisa en el taller y una máquina armada en la fábrica de la naturaleza.
«All of the automobile’s purts, however, are alone responsible for its operation as long as it has a responsible driver. There are, how ever, hidden relationships that exist between various parts of the bory—and the parts themselves are hardly mechanical. They change in every moment» — Seth, según Roberts, quiebra la analogía del automóvil: hay relaciones ocultas entre las partes del cuerpo, las partes no son mecánicas y cambian a cada momento.
«The heart is often described as a pump. (Long pause.) With the Jatest developments in medical technology, there are all kinds of ‘heart uperations that can be performed, even the use of heart transplants, In many cases, even when hearts are repaired through medical technology, the same trouble reoccurs at a later date, or the patient recovers only to fall prey to a different, nearly fatal or fatal,» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que el corazón se describa como bomba y señala que muchas veces, tras las operaciones y los trasplantes, el mismo problema reaparece después o el paciente se recupera para caer en otra enfermedad grave.
«This is not always the case, by any means, but when such a person does recover filly, and maintains good health, it is because beliefs, attimdes, and feelings have changed for the bette, and because the person “has a heart” again, comma, in other words, because the patient himself has regained the will w live» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que no siempre es así, y sostiene que quien se recupera del todo lo hace porque cambiaron sus creencias, actitudes y sentimientos y porque recobró la voluntad de vivir; el volumen conserva la coma que él dictó en voz alta.
«understood the patient’s sensitivity to family members and to the environment, of course, and they offen felt a lively spmpathy and understanding that the practitioners of modem medicine often scem to have forgotten» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al médico de familia de antes un entendimiento de la sensibilidad del paciente a la familia y al entorno, y una simpatía viva que los practicantes de la medicina moderna parecen haber olvidado; la frase arranca donde el troceo corta la plana anterior.
«Many people who have heart trouble fee! that they have “lost the heart” for life. They may fee! broken-hearted for any of many reasons, ‘They may fee! heartless, or imagine themselves to be so cold-heurted that they punish themselves Hterally by trying to lose their heart» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que muchos enfermos del corazón sienten haber perdido el corazón para la vida, se sienten con el corazón roto o sin corazón, y llegan a castigarse literalmente intentando perderlo.
«With many people having such difÏculties, the aldition of love inthe envivonment may work far better than any heart operation. A new pet given to a bereaved individual has saved more people from needing heart operations than any physician. In other words, “a love transplant” in the envivonment may work far better overall than a hearttranspiant operation, or a bypass, or whatever; in such ways the heart is allowed to heal itself,» — Seth, según Roberts, propone que añadir amor al entorno obre mejor que una operación de corazón, sostiene que una mascota nueva regalada a quien acaba de perder a alguien ha salvado de más operaciones que cualquier médico, y llama a eso un trasplante de amor.
«As we talked Jane impressed upon me that she'd definitely picked up that-a household pet would help our neighbor Joc Bumbato a great deal — she wants me to be suse ta impress upon Margaret Bumibato that this ts the case; she flt it strongly, it woasn't just @ generalized idea, Jone said» — Butts anota que Roberts recogió con fuerza que una mascota ayudaría mucho al vecino enfermo y le pidió insistir en ello a la familia.
«just picked up from Seth the heading for Chapter 4 of the book — that she had to reach a certain level of well-being before she coud get his material, obviously» — Butts anota que Roberts recogió de Seth el título del capítulo cuarto antes de la sesión, y su lectura de que ella tenía que alcanzar cierto nivel de bienestar para recibirlo.
«felt he was wring to make certain points,” Jane said, “and J hope that J got i through clear enough — you know what T mean? T guess F said it right» — Butts cita a Roberts dudando de si lo había transmitido bastante claro, tras intentar decir por sí misma lo que Seth había dicho.
«was also getting,” she said, “that he wasn't saying thas people dnt need thase operations somtimes, but that whan they did, they needed those other things in onder to make the operations work.» — Butts cita a Roberts precisando lo que ella recogía: que Seth no negaba que a veces hagan falta esas operaciones, sino que cuando hacen falta se necesitan además esas otras cosas para que funcionen.
«Right now it is socially fashionable to take up some kind of exercise, gym work, or strenuous sport, so it seems obvious that the general populace must have a great regard for the physical body. Unfortunately, large segments of the population feel uncomfortable with their bodies, and do not trust the body's spontaneity, strength, or overall dependability. They have been taught that medical science knows more about bodies than any private individual knows about their own bodies and their ways and workings» — Seth, según Roberts, señala la moda social del ejercicio y del deporte extenuante, y objeta que pese a ella grandes segmentos de la población se sientan incómodos con su cuerpo y desconfíen de su espontaneidad, enseñados a creer que la ciencia médica sabe de sus cuerpos más que ellos.
«People have been taught to trust X-rays for a picture of what is happening within their bodies, and cautioned not to trust their own feelings. Period, Some publicservice announcements stress the “fact” that the individual can he gravely threatened by high blood pressure, for example, even though he or she feels in excellent physical health» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que se enseñe a confiar en las radiografías y a desconfiar de los propios sentimientos, y pone por caso los anuncios de servicio público que declaran a uno amenazado por la presión alta aunque se sienta con salud excelente.
«In many instances people exercise quite simply because they are afraid of what-will happen if they do not. ‘They may run to avoid heart disease, for cxample, while their own fear can help to promote the very eventuality they fear» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que muchos hacen ejercicio por miedo a lo que pasará si no lo hacen, y que correr para evitar la enfermedad del corazón puede, por el miedo mismo, promover lo que se teme.
«The body's health is the expression of inner well-being, Poor health isan expression also, and it may serve many purposes. (Pause. } Itgoes without saying that some people become ill rather than change their activities and their enviroments, They may also become i, of course, to force themselves to make such changes» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la salud del cuerpo expresión del bienestar interior y la mala salud también expresión, con muchos propósitos posibles, y señala a quien enferma antes que cambiar de actividades o de entorno, y a quien enferma para forzarse a cambiarlos.
«Seth was right,” Jone said with a smile as soon as I gave her the news. During the afternoon she suid that she'd never worvied abmet the insurance question» — Butts anota la reacción de Roberts a la noticia de que la aseguradora pagaría el reclamo, y consigna que ella nunca se preocupó por esa cuestión.
«We will resume dictation. Congratulations after the long wait, concerning your insurance. 1 understand that the wait seemed longer to you than to me, but I was not concerned» — Seth, según Roberts, felicita a la pareja por el arreglo del seguro y declara que la espera le pareció más larga a Butts que a él, que no estaba preocupado.
«Seth was almost amused and understanding at once. Ajter the session J told Jane that he'd said more thom he realized — thut in the case of predictions it would be wise of us to remind ourselves that his sense of time és indeed far different shan owrs, that much more time could be involved on owr parts than on his» — Butts anota su propia lectura de esa respuesta: que en las predicciones conviene recordar que el sentido del tiempo de Seth es muy distinto del de ellos y que puede haber mucho más tiempo del lado de ellos.
«The populace has embarked upon this strong exercise program because of a mixture of very unfortunate beliefs. Since they feel divorced from their bosies. many people suspect what is going on inside. Some religious beliefs suggest thatthe body isimpure,and the» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye ese programa de ejercicio a una mezcla de creencias desafortunadas: sentirse divorciado del cuerpo, sospechar lo que pasa dentro, y creencias religiosas que hacen impuro el cuerpo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«heir to disease and infirmity. Often people exercise over-zealously to punish their bodies, or to force the body t0 respond at its best, since they do not trast it 16 do otherwise» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que a menudo se hace ejercicio para castigar el cuerpo o para forzarlo a responder al máximo, por desconfianza en que lo haga por sí solo.
«I do not mean to imply that exercise is deicinental to good health, It is truz, however, that the reason that you exercise is actually more imporrant than the exercises that you do perform» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que el ejercicio perjudique la salud y sostiene que la razón por la que uno hace ejercicio importa más que los ejercicios mismos.
«Eavlier we spoke about the incredible impulse on the part of all of nature loward exuberance and well-being, It is as if nature always ities to exceed itself, and certainly to increase the quality of it exis tence, The individual person is wy involved in an evercontinuing Process to increase the quality of life as it exists at all levels of personal experience, Reality is so constructed that each individual seeking such fulfillment does so nog at the expense of others, but in such away that the quality of life is increased for all» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a la naturaleza siempre tratando de excederse y de aumentar la calidad de su existencia, y sostiene que quien busca ese cumplimiento no lo hace a costa de otros sino de modo que la calidad de la vida aumente para todos.
«Each person impulsively tries to grow inte his or her sensed potentials — even when they are not immediately apparent» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que cada persona intenta por impulso crecer hacia sus potenciales sentidos, aunque no sean visibles de inmediato.
«In one way or another each segment of consciousness is aware of each other segment, through an instantaneous commmunication that exists on many levels. Its important that your ideas circulate freely, and that the ideas of the peoples of the world circulate freely, just as itis important that your individual body has good circulation, Your ites about your own health are even more imporrant than those steps you take to promote it» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que cada segmento de conciencia sabe de los demás por una comunicación instantánea en muchos niveles, compara la libre circulación de las ideas propias y de las de los pueblos del mundo con la buena circulación del cuerpo, y declara las ideas sobre la propia salud más importantes que los pasos que se dan para promoverla.
«Your icteas about foreign countries, allies and enemies, also have 2 vital role to play in how yon handle your own bodily defenses. People who are afraid that their nation will be invaded by an enemy will often also consider viruses or diseases to be enemies, ever about to threaten theit personal survival, Such attitudes will, of course, be detrimental to feelings of welkheing, health, and exuberance, While itis true that medical technology has many serious defects, it is also true that many people believe in the medical profession to such a degree that it wonld be nearly impossible for them to survive in good. health without it» — Seth, según Roberts, liga las ideas sobre países extranjeros, aliados y enemigos con el modo de manejar las defensas del cuerpo: quien teme que su nación sea invadida tiende a tener por enemigos a los virus, y acota que aunque la tecnología médica tenga defectos serios, mucha gente cree en la profesión médica al punto de que le sería casi imposible sobrevivir sana sin ella.
«Overall, you have both activated Framework 2* sulficiently ‘enough $0 that its effects are bencficially appearing in al} areas of your lives — including the physical area» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la pareja activó bastante lo que él llama el Marco 2 y que sus efectos aparecen ya en todas las áreas de su vida.
«In Jane/Seth's The Individual 2a the Nature of Mass Beents, whi ‘Sahel fe 1981, Trerote: "Seth os Uuat Framework 2, or nner reality, contains ‘he creative source front hich we [orm all evenls, ané. that 2y the proper focusing attention we can drave from that vast sabjective mediom everything we need fora constructive, positive life in Franevsork I, or physical reality” Seth has a Jot to sy about Frameworks 1 and 2 in Sass Beents Por example: “These unique intents that characcerize each individual exist Fst in Framework 2, then —and with birth, those intents immediately begin to impress the physical world of Framework 1.» — la nota al pie de Butts define el Marco 2 con sus propias palabras de un libro anterior: la realidad interior que contiene la fuente creativa desde la que se forman todos los sucesos, y de la que enfocando bien la atención se saca lo necesario para una vida constructiva en el Marco 1, la realidad física.
«The fact is that each individual lives many lives, and that the inner self is quite aware of its own spizitual and physical dextericy. The body consciousness alone understands that its physical existence in any one life is dependent npon its physical death — and that that death will assure it of still another existence. The “drive for survival” ia, therefore, a drive that leads to death and beyond it, for all of conseiovimness understands that it survives through many forms and conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, afirma que cada individuo vive muchas vidas, que la conciencia del cuerpo entiende que su existencia física en una vida depende de su muerte física y que esa muerte le asegura otra existencia, y hace del impulso de sobrevivir un impulso que lleva a la muerte y más allá.
«Reincamation, therefore, also is part of the larger framework in which any individual's health and welbbeing must be considered, The reincarmational influences are most apparent in what would be considered bodily defects dating from birth, and these will be discussed later on in this book» — Seth, según Roberts, mete la reencarnación en el marco mayor donde debe considerarse la salud, y señala que las influencias reencarnacionales son más aparentes en lo que se tendría por defectos corporales de nacimiento.
«Reincarnational influences are not nearly as rigid as many beliew ers in the concept think, That is, reincarnational influences usvally leave many optinns open th an indivicwaal in any case. It js quite sim plistic, for example, to say, as some people dlo, that any given partice lat event from a past life leads inevicably to a particularly matching effect in a present one. There are too many other elements that also apply to the human personality. No one is “fated” to have bad health. ‘No one is punished in one life for “evil” activities in a previous one» — Seth, según Roberts, niega la rigidez que los creyentes atribuyen a las influencias reencarnacionales, objeta como simplista que un suceso de una vida pasada lleve inevitablemente a un efecto correspondiente en ésta, y niega que nadie esté destinado a la mala salud o castigado en una vida por actos malos de otra.
«While I did she had some thoughts of her o1m — that a person cam chome itiness, for example, in onler to explore that rulity, and to exert certain effects upon others around the il person: thoughts T have had many times — amy old idea of consciousness ‘getting to know itself in as many ways as possible» — Butts anota las ideas que a Roberts se le ocurrieron mientras él leía: que alguien puede escoger la enfermedad para explorar esa realidad y para obrar efectos sobre quienes lo rodean.
«She also had the idea that in our society we're so educated and used to condemning ourselves if we have anything wrong soith us, that we dling ourselves to the real reasons we fall ill to begin with. Another idea I've mused about. Um aftaid I think that comseiousty we're a lang wees from ‘incorporating such ideas into our daily society» — Butts anota otra idea de Roberts: que la sociedad enseña a condenarse por lo que uno tenga mal, y que así se cierra el acceso a las razones verdaderas de enfermar.
«Gone added that whea she listens to me read a session to hu, she'll get Glimpses from Seth sometimes of what he’s going to say next time: "The thoughts ars mine, but also a mixture, they have a tinge of Seth's ideas.» — Butts anota lo que Roberts describe del oírle leer una sesión: que a veces recibe atisbos de lo que Seth dirá la próxima vez, con pensamientos que son suyos y a la vez mezcla, con un matiz de las ideas de Seth.
«The concept of the survival of the fittest has had a considerably detrimental effect in many areas of human activity — particularly in the realm of medical ideology and practice» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la idea de la supervivencia del más apto un efecto perjudicial considerable, sobre todo en la ideología y la práctica médicas.
«The whole idea was developed! in the most mechanistic of terms, strewing competition among all aspects of life, pitting one life form against another, and using physical swength and dexterity, swiftness and efÏciency, as the prime conditions for the survival of any individual or species» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esa idea desarrollada en términos mecanicistas, con competencia entre todos los aspectos de la vida y con fuerza, destreza, rapidez y eficiencia por condiciones primeras de la supervivencia.
«Iris quite te, however, that in the wild many animals protect and provide for wounded or disabled members, and that the wisdom, that comes with age is indeed appreciated even in the animal kingdom, The survival of the fittest concept, however, has been exaggerated! far above those af cooperation» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que en estado salvaje muchos animales protegen y proveen a los miembros heridos y que la sabiduría de la edad se aprecia también en el reino animal, y sostiene que la supervivencia del más apto se exageró por encima de la cooperación.
«A person who has been cruel in one life may choose to experience conditions in the next life in which tte or she understands the» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que quien fue cruel en una vida puede escoger condiciones en la siguiente donde entienda el significado de la crueldad; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«meaning of cruelty, but this does not mean that such a person would then necessarily experience an entire lifetime as a victim» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que eso condene a esa persona a vivir una vida entera como víctima.
«New learning would absays be involved, and thus new options would always be open. There are, in fact, so many distorted ieleas connected with the concept of reincarmation in general, that [ think it far better to simply concentrate upon the idea of multiple existences. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, declara distorsionadas muchas ideas ligadas a la reencarnación y prefiere concentrarse en la idea de existencias múltiples.
«Because of the true nature of time, and the interrelationships of consciousness, a future life alfects a past one, for in actuality all of these existences happen simultaneously, All systems are open-ended, purticularly psychological ones. In greater leruss, you are working “at all levels” and at all of your own existences at ‘once, even though it is useful sometimes to think of reincarnation as a series of lives, one after the other» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que por la naturaleza del tiempo una vida futura afecta a una pasada, que todas esas existencias ocurren simultáneamente y que se trabaja en todos los niveles a la vez, aunque a veces sirva pensarlas como serie.
«Politically as well as medically, such distor ons have led to unfortmate conditions: the Aryan-supremacy biological ideas fostered in the secand world war, the concentration upon “the perfect botly." and other distortions. The idea of the ideal body has often been held up to the populace at large, and this often sets forth a stylized “perfect” physique that actually could be matched by few individuals» — Seth, según Roberts, liga esas distorsiones con las ideas biológicas de supremacía aria de la segunda guerra mundial y con la concentración en el cuerpo perfecto, un físico estilizado que pocos podrían igualar.
«Any variations are frowned upon, and any birth defects considered in the most suspicious of lights. Some schools of thought, then, have it that only the genetically superior should be allowed to reproduce, and there are scientists who helicve that all defects can be eradicated through judicious genetic planning» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que las variaciones se desaprueban y los defectos de nacimiento se miran con sospecha, y recoge las escuelas que sostienen que solo los genéticamente superiores deberían reproducirse y los científicos que creen que todo defecto puede erradicarse por planificación genética.
«As a result of such longcheld theories, people have grown dix trustful of their own bodies, The handicapped are often given mes sages, even by the medical profession, that make them feel like misfits, unworthy to survive. When people become ill, they often blame themselves in such a way that unnecessary guilt is the result» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas teorías la desconfianza de la gente hacia su propio cuerpo, señala que a los discapacitados se les dan mensajes, incluso desde la profesión médica, que los hacen sentirse inadaptados e indignos de sobrevivir, y que al enfermar la gente se culpa hasta producirse culpa innecesaria.
«In the past some religious groups have also promoted beliefs that illness is a sign of God’s punishment, or vengeance for sins commit. ted against his» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que algunos grupos religiosos promovieron la creencia de que la enfermedad es signo del castigo o la venganza de Dios por los pecados.
«All such concepts appear in one form or another at most ofÏcial levels of thought and education. The whole idea of the esthetics of nature is forgotten — a subject that we will touch upon farther as we continue our discussion» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esos conceptos aparecen en casi todos los niveles oficiales del pensamiento y la educación, y que la idea entera de la estética de la naturaleza queda olvidada.
«This chapter consists uf a potpourti of different idews — merely to hintat the multitadinons issues connected with health and well being» — Seth, según Roberts, describe ese capítulo como un popurrí de ideas distintas que solo insinúa los asuntos ligados a la salud.
«Obviously, as I mentioned earlier, each individnal also has many options open. Everyone who feels brokenhearted does not die of heart failure, for example. The subject of health cannot be considered in an isolated fashion, but must be seen in that greater context that gives health itself a value and a meaning, As mentioned earlier, each person will also ty to fulfill dheir own unique ubilities, and to “Gill out” the experience of life as fully as possible» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que cada quien tiene muchas opciones abiertas y que no todo el que se siente con el corazón roto muere del corazón, y niega que la salud pueda considerarse aislada del contexto mayor que le da valor y sentido.
«Ifan individual is hampered in that attempt strongly and persistently enough, then the dissatisfaction and frustration will be trans ated into a lack of physical exuberance and vitality. There is always an unending reservoir of energy at the command of each person, however, regardless of circumstances, and swe will also discuss the ‘ways in which you can learn to tap that source and better your own health situation» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que si a alguien se le estorba con fuerza y persistencia el intento de cumplir sus capacidades, la frustración se traduce en falta de exuberancia y vitalidad física, y declara que siempre hay un depósito de energía sin fin a disposición de cada persona.
«The same beliefs often spread to economic areas in which (long pause) people who met pleasure in God's eyes were therefore gifted ‘with wealth and prosperity, as well as good health, Therefore God ‘was seen to be on the side of those who competed most strenuously, so that to be poor or sick was almost seen-as a sign of Gor!’ disfavor» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende esas creencias al terreno económico: quien agradaba a los ojos de Dios recibía riqueza, prosperidad y salud, de modo que Dios quedaba del lado de quien competía con más ahínco y ser pobre o estar enfermo pasaba por signo de su desagrado.
«Your ideas about yoursel! are, again, vital in the larger context of a healthy lifetime. The condition of your heart is affected, for example. by your own feelings about it. H'you consider» — Seth, según Roberts, declara vitales las ideas sobre uno mismo en el contexto mayor de una vida sana y liga la condición del corazón con lo que uno siente sobre él; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«yourself to be colddhearted, or heartless, those feetings will have a sig nificant effect upon that physical organ. If you fee] broken-hearted, then you will also have that feeling reflected in one way or another in the physical organ itsetf» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que tenerse por frío o sin corazón, o sentirse con el corazón roto, se refleja de un modo u otro en ese órgano físico.
«The sooner you can rid yourself of rigid beliels abomt the sttrvival of the Fittest, the better you will be. All philosophies that stress the idea of the body's impurity or degradation should also be seen as detrimental to bodily and spiritual integrity. Such belic& clutter up your conseions maind with negative sugges fons that can only frighten the exterior ego and impede the great strength and vitality that is your heritage From lending you the fullest possible strength and support» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga soltar cuanto antes las creencias rígidas sobre la supervivencia del más apto y declara perjudiciales para la integridad corporal y espiritual todas las filosofías que acentúan la impureza o la degradación del cuerpo.
«Later on we will indeed discuss various methods of healing, conventional and unconventional, Medical technology alone, however expert, cannot really heal a broken heart, of course, Such a healing can only take place through understanding and through expressions of love, In other words, through emotional transplants rather than physica} ones alone. The emotional factors are extremely vital, both in the development and in the healing of all dis hyphen-cases» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que la tecnología médica, por experta que sea, pueda curar un corazón roto, y sostiene que esa curación solo ocurre por el entendimiento y por expresiones de amor, es decir por trasplantes emocionales antes que físicos.
«We will not stress particular diseases in chis book, and mention symptoms only to identify the cases associated with such conditions. It is actually fy more important that we stress the syanptoms of health and those methoris, beliefs, and healings that promote them» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el libro no acentuará enfermedades particulares y que mencionará síntomas solo para identificar los casos, y que importa mucho más acentuar los síntomas de la salud.
«Itis natural enough in your situation to have blue periods now and then, (Long pause.) These can often serve as springboards, however, leading to greater understanding, and the feelings theraselves do indeed help rid you of fears and doubts that are expressed through such a medium, J am sure that I mentioned this before, but Iwanted to refresh your memory, and this applies, generally speaking, to all individuals. It is far better to express thote feelings than to inhibit them» — Seth, según Roberts, declara naturales los periodos de tristeza en la situación de la pareja, los hace trampolines hacia mayor entendimiento que libran de miedos y dudas, y declara mejor expresar esos sentimientos que inhibirlos.
«At the same time, you both should — and do — uy to tum your minds in other directions, so that the periods do not linger. Generally speaking, you have handled auch situations well, and what I said about your activities in Framework 2 does still apply» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que a la vez conviene volver la mente en otras direcciones para que los periodos no se prolonguen.
«This will also he reflected in your concerns with booksand {your publisher] Prentice-Hall — with any of your business concems. [tis a good idea, then, to remember that regardless of appearances at any given time, those issues are being setded to your satisfaction. Your letters have an effect, whether or not it seezs that any given questions arc being answered» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica lo mismo a los asuntos editoriales de la pareja y sostiene que esas cuestiones se resuelven a su satisfacción pese a las apariencias.
«F do think Seth offered an exealtent insight when he said that the blue periods on both owr parts were ways of expressing fears, Without thinking bout such bouts particularly, I suppase T at least had taken it for granted thas the blue periods reflected weaknesses on. ty pari, say — times when 1 should have known beter or wasn't doing well. T dare say Jane has the sume ‘deus, Now we con appreciate that the blss periods are theraperstic» — Butts declara excelente la idea de Seth sobre los periodos de tristeza como expresión de miedos, y anota que antes los tomaba por debilidades suyas y que ahora puede apreciarlos como terapéuticos.
«Gane now has over $7000 in donations through Mande Cardrell’s efforts in Reality Change» — Butts anota que las donaciones reunidas por la amiga que publica el boletín pasaban de siete mil dólares.
«I told her at the end of the day that the Seth mnuterial ts an excellent example of her own direct Aognition; this obvions description had core to me after T worked with Sath's material on direct cognition in Chapter 6 of Dreams» — Butts anota su propia lectura del material de Seth, que lo tiene por ejemplo excelente de la cognición directa de Roberts, idea que le vino trabajando con ese mismo asunto en otro libro.
«She had the same jeeling P'd noticed when reading sex sions one hadn't seen for several years: that it was all brand new, and sur prising, as though someone else had produced the work» — Butts anota que a Roberts leerle material viejo le daba la sensación de que todo era nuevo y sorprendente, como producido por otra persona.
«Suggestions are usually statements directed toward a particular action or hypothesis. To a large extent, suggestions are tied into conscious thought processes, following the dictates of reason, For examnple: “If thus and thns he so, then thus and thus must follow There is no magic connected with suggestions — but repeated often enough, and believed in fervently, such suggestions do indeed take on @ deeply habitual nature. They are no longer examined, but taken for Jiteral truth» — Seth, según Roberts, define las sugerencias como enunciados dirigidos a una acción o hipótesis, atados a los procesos conscientes y a los dictados de la razón, niega que tengan magia, y sostiene que repetidas y creídas con fervor se vuelven hábito y dejan de examinarse.
«They are then handed over to the more automatic levels of personality, where they tigger the specific actions that are s0 strongly implied, Many such suggestions are “old-hat idioms.” They belong to the past, and again they escape the questioning and examination that are usually given to new ideas, Period» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas sugerencias entregadas a los niveles automáticos de la personalidad, donde disparan las acciones implicadas, y llama a muchas de ellas modismos viejos que escapan al examen que se da a las ideas nuevas.
«These suggestions may be remarkably long-standing, therefore, and consist of beliefs received in childhood. Period. Accepted nowin the present, noncritically, they may stil affect health and well-being. Such suggestions can be beneficial and supportive, or negative and detrimental, Hlere are some examples that should be quite familiar to many people. They consist of suggestions given to children» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas sugerencias como creencias recibidas en la infancia, aceptadas sin crítica en el presente, y que pueden ser benéficas o perjudiciales.
«Lfyou go outin the rain without your rubbers, you will catch cold.” “[Eyon are too talkative or rlemonstrative, people will notlike you.” “If you run you will fall down.” ‘There are many variations, of course, such as: “If you go out in rainy weather, you'll get pncumonia,” or: “If you tell a lie your tongue will tam to stone.» — Seth, según Roberts, enumera las sugerencias corrientes que se dan a los niños: que salir sin botas de lluvia da resfriado, que ser hablador aleja a la gente, que correr hace caer, y que mentir vuelve la lengua de piedra.
«These suggestions andl others like them are often given to chil-Gren by their parents with the best of intentions. When they are young, the offspring will accept some such suggestions nncritically, cotning as they do from a revered adult, so that the suggestions are almost interpreted as commands» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los padres dan esas sugerencias con la mejor intención y que el niño las acepta sin crítica por venir de un adulto reverenciado, casi como órdenes.
«There ave other kinds of suggestions that involve identication, A child may be told: “You are just like your mother; she was always nervous and moody.” Or: “You are fat because your father was fat” ‘These are all statements leading toward a certam hypothesis. Again, the problem is that often the hypotheses remain unquestoned. You end up with structured beliefs unexamined, that are then automatically acted upon» — Seth, según Roberts, describe las sugerencias de identificación, decirle a un niño que es igual a su madre nerviosa o gordo porque su padre lo era, y señala que el problema es que las hipótesis quedan sin cuestionar y se actúa sobre creencias no examinadas.
«Tell Ruburt not to worry. The leg question will work out, and without a needed operation» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la cuestión de la pierna se resolverá sin necesidad de operación.
«At 2:50 Dx. Wilson, whom Jane likes, came in to examine the knee. He said a part of the bone ot the break site, had become infected, and probably had been for a iong time, Ht might go away, he sad, as it ewitently had once before when the uleer there hud healed. He agreed with us that it was ohay 10 leave the area uncovered and free of cream, since it’s thoroughty washed tach day in Wydro, He didn't advocate dotug anything the an operativi, and his advice as comsistent with Seth’s material yesterday, He'll check on the knee, he said» — Butts anota el dictamen del médico sobre la rodilla infectada: que podría irse sola como ya había pasado, y que no aconsejaba operar, consejo que él encuentra coincidente con lo dicho por Seth la víspera.
«will drown,” is extremely dangerous, for {t predicts behavior ofa disastrous nature that would follow almost automatically after the first act is performed. Obviously, children who go into the water right after eating do not all drown, The suggestion itself can lead to all Kinds of nervous symptoms, however — panics, or stomach cramps — that can persist well into adulthood» — Seth, según Roberts, declara extremadamente peligrosa la sugerencia de que nadar tras comer ahoga, porque predice una conducta desastrosa que seguiría casi automáticamente al primer acto, señala que no todos los niños que entran al agua tras comer se ahogan, y advierte que la sugerencia puede dejar pánicos o calambres de estómago hasta la adultez.
«The suggestions we have given so far are predictives; they actally predict dire events of one kind or another, following a given original action» — Seth, según Roberts, llama predictivas a las sugerencias dadas hasta ahí, porque predicen sucesos aciagos que siguen a una acción original.
«There are many of these, dealing particularly with age also. Many people believe fervendly that with approaching age they will meet a steady, disastrous deterioration in which the senses and the mind will be dull, and the body, stricken with disease, will lose all of its vigor andl agility. Many young people believe such nonsense, andl therefore they sel themselves up to meet the very conditions they so fear» — Seth, según Roberts, señala las sugerencias sobre la edad, con el deterioro desastroso de los sentidos, la mente y el cuerpo, y sostiene que muchos jóvenes creen ese disparate y se preparan así las condiciones que temen.
«The mind grows wiser-with age when itis allowed 19 doso, There is even an acceleration of thought and inspiration, much like that experienced in the adolescent years, that suddenly brings a new understanding to the aged individual, and provides an impetus that should hetp the person to achieve greater comprehension — a comprehension that should quel] all fears of death» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la mente se vuelve más sabia con la edad cuando se la deja, y describe una aceleración del pensamiento y de la inspiración parecida a la de la adolescencia que debería aquietar todo miedo a la muerte.
«Thoughts and beliefs do indeed bring about physical alterations. ‘They can even — and ofien do — change genetic messages» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que pensamientos y creencias traen alteraciones físicas y que pueden cambiar y a menudo cambian los mensajes genéticos.
«There are diseases that people believe are inherited, carried from one generation to another bya faulty genetic communication. Obviously, many people with, for example, a genetic heritage of arthritis do not come down with the disease themselves, while others indeed are so afÒicted. The difference is one of belief» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que muchos con herencia genética de artritis no la contraen y otros sí, y sitúa la diferencia en la creencia.
«The people who have accepted the suggestion uneritically that they will inherit such malady do then seern to inheritit: they experience the symptoms. Actually, the belief itself may have changed a healthy genetic message into un unhealthy one. Ideally, a change of Delicf would remedy the situation» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quien acepta sin crítica que heredará esa dolencia parece heredarla y experimenta los síntomas, que la creencia misma pudo cambiar un mensaje genético sano en uno enfermo, y que idealmente un cambio de creencia remediaría la situación.
«People are not simply swung willy-nilly by one negative sugges tion or another; howeves. Each person has an entire body of belies and suggestions — and these are quite literally reflected in the phys ical body itself» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que a uno lo zarandee una sugerencia negativa suelta y sostiene que cada persona tiene un cuerpo entero de creencias que se refleja literalmente en el cuerpo físico.
«All practical healing deals with the insertion of positive sugges tions and the removal of negative ones. As we mentioned earlier, each sraallest atom or cel] contains its own impetus toward growth and value fulfillment, In other words, they are literally implanted with positive suggestions, biologically martured, so to that extent itis inte to say that in a certain fashion negative suggestions are unnatural, teading away from life's primary goals. Negative suggestions could be compared to static sounding on an othenwise clear program» — Seth, según Roberts, define toda curación práctica como inserción de sugerencias positivas y retiro de las negativas, y declara antinaturales las sugerencias negativas porque apartan de las metas primeras de la vida, comparándolas con estática sobre un programa por lo demás claro.
«As you vead that 2 again got what was coming up tomorrow,” she said, “Adout the confusion that comes when you start trying to change belifs, ‘cause they're all raveled in together But that’s not right eithen,”" she added, meconing there was much more to be learned.» — Butts cita a Roberts recogiendo por adelantado el asunto de la sesión siguiente, la confusión que viene al empezar a cambiar creencias porque están todas enredadas entre sí, y añadiendo enseguida que tampoco es exactamente así.
«Worry, fear, and donbt are detrimental to good health, of course, and these are very often caused by the ofÏcially held beliefs of society. ‘Those beliefs paint a dire picture, in which any given situation is bound to deteriorate. Any conceivable illness will worsen, and any possible catastrophe be encountered» — Seth, según Roberts, declara perjudiciales la preocupación, el miedo y la duda, y los atribuye muy a menudo a las creencias oficiales de la sociedad, que pintan un cuadro aciago en que toda situación se deteriora.
«Snch beliefs disconrage feelings of curiosity, joy, or wonder. They inhibit playful activity or spontaneous behavior. They cause a physical situation in which the body is placed in a state of defensive aggression. Under such conditions it seems only rational to look for ‘the worm in the apple, so to speak, and to expect pain or danger in. each new experience or encounter» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas creencias desalientan la curiosidad, la alegría y el asombro, inhiben el juego y la espontaneidad, y ponen al cuerpo en agresión defensiva, donde parece racional buscar el gusano de la manzana.
«Play is a very important — indeed, vital — attribute in the devel ‘opment of growth and Fulfillment. Children play naturally, and so do animals, For that matter, inscets, birds, fish, and all kinds of life play. Even ants and honeybees play. Their sociability is not just a matter of constant work within a hive or an ant mound. This playful activity is, in fact, the basis for their organized behavior, and they “play” at adult behavior before they assume theit own duties» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el juego atributo vital del crecimiento, lo extiende a niños, animales, insectos, aves y peces, y sostiene que hasta las hormigas y las abejas juegan, que su sociabilidad no es trabajo constante en la colmena y que el juego es la base de su conducta organizada.
«Creanives play becanse the activity is joyful, and spontaneous and beneficial, becanee it activates all portions of the organism — and again, in play youngstess imitate adult patterns of operation that Jead finally to their own marure activity» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye el juego a que la actividad es gozosa, espontánea y benéfica porque activa todas las porciones del organismo, y describe a las crías imitando jugando los patrones adultos.
«When people become ill, worried or Fearful, one of the first symptoms of trouble is a lack of pleasure, a gradual discontinuance of playful action, and an over-concentration upon personal problems, In other words, illness is often first marked by a lack of zest or exuberance» — Seth, según Roberts, señala como primeros síntomas de problema la falta de placer, el abandono gradual del juego y la concentración excesiva en los problemas propios, y declara que la enfermedad suele marcarse antes por la falta de ánimo.
«On the other hand, itis an excellent practice to comment upon another individual's obvious zest or energy or good spirits. In such a ‘way, you reward positive behavior, and may indeed begin a chain of positive activity instead of continuing a chain of negative reactions» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda comentar el ánimo y la energía evidentes de otro, porque así se premia la conducta positiva y puede empezar una cadena de actividad positiva.
«Ruburt’s dream was excellent, showing that he is now making the best of his past, rediscovering playful beliefs — the trinkets — and sources of pleasure and activity» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el sueño de ella con sus chucherías como señal de que hace lo mejor de su pasado y redescubre creencias juguetonas y fuentes de placer.
«This retreat from pleasure begins to cut down upon normal activiry, new encounters, or explorations that might in themrelves» — Seth, según Roberts, describe cómo el retiro del placer recorta la actividad normal y las exploraciones que abrirían opciones; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«help relieve the problem by opening up new options, Such a person becomes dejected looking — unemiling and somber, leading others th comment upon such a dejected conntenanee. Comments stich as these: "You Took tired,” of: "What's the matter, don’t you feel well?” and other such remarks often simply reinforce the individual's earer sense of dejection, until finally this same Kind of give-and-take leads to a situation in which the individual and his fellows begin to intertaix in a negative rather than a positive manner» — Seth, según Roberts, describe cómo el aspecto abatido atrae comentarios que refuerzan la sensación de abatimiento, hasta que el trato con los demás se vuelve negativo en vez de positivo.
«1 do not mean to imply that it is always detrimental to make such queries as “Are you iF” or “Are you tired?” Such questions do ‘incleed predict their own answers. When a person is feeling in good health, exuberant and alive, such queries will be nouchalantly shoved aside — they will have no effect whatsoever. But constant questions of such a nature do not help an individual who is having» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que no siempre perjudica preguntar si uno está enfermo o cansado, señala que esas preguntas predicen su respuesta y que a quien está bien se le resbalan.
«difeultics — and in fact too frequent expressions af compassion can also worsen a person's state of mind, stressing the idea that he or she must be very ill indeed to attract such feelings of compassion. It is far better, then, to make no comment at all under such conditions, (Long pause.) I am not speaking of gennine questions of con: cern so much as rather automatic, unthinking, negative comments» — Seth, según Roberts, advierte que las preguntas constantes no ayudan a quien tiene dificultades y que la compasión demasiado frecuente puede empeorar su ánimo, sugiriéndole que debe estar muy enfermo para atraerla, y acota que no habla de preguntas genuinas sino de comentarios negativos automáticos.
«Tam not telling you to gush oura steady stream of positive sugges ons, whether or not they bear any relation to the situation at hand. Tam saying that it is far better to look on the most hoped-for solution to any situation, and to voice that attitude rather than to expect the poorest outcome, or express the most dine of attitudes» — Seth, según Roberts, niega estar pidiendo un chorro constante de sugerencias positivas sin relación con la situación, y recomienda mirar la solución más deseada y expresar esa actitud en vez de esperar el peor desenlace.
«There are some issmnes highly vital to health and happ ness, that are quite difÏcult to describe. They are felt intrinsically, They are a part of the esthetics of nature itself. Flowers are not just brightly colored for man's enjoyment, for example, but because color is a part of the flowers’ own eslhutic system. ‘They enjoy their own brilliance, and nxuriate in their own mulsitudinous hnes» — Seth, según Roberts, señala asuntos vitales para la salud difíciles de describir, que se sienten intrínsecamente y son parte de la estética de la naturaleza, y niega que las flores tengan color para el disfrute del hombre: lo tienen porque el color es parte de su propio sistema estético, y ellas gozan de su brillo.
«This sense of value fulfilment, once more, benefits not only the indivicual, but its species and all other species. Ina manner of speaking, then, the picture of nature is painted by its own consciously vital, esthetic portions. Each portion of nature is also equipped to react to changing conditions, and therefore deals with its own kind of predictive behavior, so that it can grow today into tomorrow's condition» — Seth, según Roberts, hace que ese cumplimiento de valor beneficie al individuo, a su especie y a todas las demás, describe el cuadro de la naturaleza pintado por sus propias porciones estéticas y vitales, y atribuye a cada porción conducta predictiva para crecer hoy hacia la condición de mañana.
«Nature always works with probabilities. In human terms, this means that each person has a vast bank of avenues that lead to value Folfillment, and that individual abilities will ideally form their own boulevards of expression» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la naturaleza trabaja siempre con probabilidades y que cada persona tiene un banco vasto de avenidas hacia el cumplimiento de valor, con las capacidades propias formando sus bulevares de expresión.
«Poor health, or simply unhappy situations, urise only when the individual meets too many detours, or encounters too many blocks to the expression of value fulfillment» — Seth, según Roberts, hace surgir la mala salud y las situaciones infelices solo cuando el individuo encuentra demasiados desvíos o bloqueos a la expresión de ese cumplimiento de valor.
«The insects also appreciate Howers’ profusion of color, and also for esthetic reasons. 1 am saying, therefore that even insects have an esthetic sensc, and ugain, that each creature, and each plant,» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye sentido estético también a los insectos, que aprecian la profusión de color de las flores por razones estéticas; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«or natural entity, has its own sense of value fulfilment, seeking the ‘greatest possible fulfillment and extension of its own innate abilities» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a cada entidad natural su propio sentido de cumplimiento de valor, buscando el mayor cumplimiento y extensión posibles de sus capacidades innatas.
«You ougikt to make a note,” she said, “that because of our conditions im the hospital the sessions ave a lot shorter: We have so many things to do, turning me ouen, feeding me, eating at a decent time so you can get home at a decent howe and have supper» — Butts cita a Roberts pidiéndole dejar constancia de que las sesiones son mucho más cortas por las condiciones del hospital, con las vueltas, la comida y los horarios.
«With man’s own exteriorized ego, this leads to the question of free will and the making of conscious choices. ‘The human individual is aware of large numbers of probable activities. Each individual person literally possesses far more abilities than can be adequately expressed in any given Hfetime. ‘This insures a large profusion of possible actions from which the individwal con draw according to changing circumstances» — Seth, según Roberts, liga el ego exteriorizado con el libre albedrío y la elección consciente, y sostiene que cada persona posee muchas más capacidades de las que puede expresar en una vida, lo que asegura una profusión de acciones posibles de donde tomar según las circunstancias.
«In this discussion, I am not merely speaking in teres of exterior accomplishments, or goals, though these are important. Many people, however, will find they have a natural knack for relationships With others, in which the known value cannot be easily judged, as it can, say, in the works of an artist or writer» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que no habla solo de logros o metas exteriores y señala a quienes tienen un don natural para las relaciones con otros, cuyo valor no se juzga tan fácilmente como la obra de un artista.
«Instead, such people will indeed perform a kind of artistry of relationships, composing, say, symphonic, emotional compositions that indeed play as masterfully upon the emotions ay the pianist upon the keys» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esas personas ejecutando un arte de las relaciones, componiendo composiciones emocionales sinfónicas que tocan las emociones como el pianista las teclas.
«Each person can also intrinsically sense the direction in-which he or she is most inclined. Inspiration will send nudges towards certain» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a cada persona el sentir intrínsecamente su propia inclinación, con la inspiración empujando hacia ciertas actividades; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«activities. It will be easier and more delightful for each person to move and grow in certain directions, rather than others» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que a cada quien le resultará más fácil y más deleitoso moverse y crecer en ciertas direcciones antes que en otras.
«By looking at your own life, you can quite easily discover int what areas your own abilities lie by following the shape of our own impulses and inclinations. You cannot learn shout yourself by smdying what is expected of you by others — but only by asking yourself what you expect of yourself, and discovering for yourself in ‘what direction your abilities lie,» — Seth, según Roberts, propone descubrir las propias capacidades siguiendo la forma de los impulsos y las inclinaciones, y niega que uno aprenda sobre sí mismo estudiando lo que otros esperan de él y no lo que uno espera de sí.
«I think that whatever fears of life Jane has are the result of condition ing early in life, and that thes hove successfully revsted all attempls to wig thein ont. My saying that such a course of bodily Karm is pointless is beside the poins, when one considers how deeply they have ruled Jane for many pews. £ told her £ think the Seth material touches tipon those fears, but doesn’t eradicate their emotional content and force» — Butts declara su propia lectura: que los miedos a la vida de Roberts vienen del condicionamiento temprano, que han resistido todos los intentos de arrancarlos, y que el material de Seth los toca pero no borra su contenido emocional ni su fuerza.
«I don't know how to help her anny more, Imeself have hud kittle hope since last yeux, following her burst of motion beginning in October, 1983. When Y saw thas she was iving isp on those movensents after @ couple of months, I took it as another sign of resistance un the part of desply entrenched parts of the personality» — Butts declara no saber ya cómo ayudarla, data su propia pérdida de esperanza y lee el abandono de los movimientos tras unos meses como otra señal de resistencia de partes hondamente atrincheradas de la personalidad.
«Gane’s been pretty blue lately, wondering whether she'll ver get hone again. 1 said I didn't know how she world — or could — at this time. It's deen very nearly @ year — April 20, We had a discussion that wasn’t very cheerful cr helpful, ancl covered a lot of ground that we'd traversed before. T ‘repeated my oldl comments that Pa herve been mare than willing to chuck the whole psychic bit years ago, ifshe wanted to, for Pa seen signs of trouble way back when she was producing Seth Speaks. if the psychic work was at the ase of her troubles — which I didn’t veally belisue, wd still don’t» — Butts anota la conversación poco alentadora de ese día, con Roberts preguntándose si volvería a casa cerca de cumplirse un año de hospital, y su propia declaración de que habría dejado el trabajo psíquico años antes si ella lo hubiera querido, aunque no cree que ese trabajo estuviera en la raíz del problema.
«Then there followed the round of infections, te antibiotics, she broken deg opening isp, and so forth, andl to me these meant that she had littl hope herself. But mere importantly, that they, (oo, reflected a dogged resistance to change on her part — of certain portions of the persvnulily, that is. E cannot conceive of my wife's situation being otherwise» — Butts lee las infecciones, los antibióticos y la pierna abierta como señales de que ella misma tenía poca esperanza y, más aún, como resistencia obstinada al cambio de ciertas porciones de la personalidad.
«Her body has not been given permission to heal itself, otherwise it would be doing so. It has oak potential, undoubtedly. When Seth began suying tht Jeme would resume walking in reasonadle comfort, Fat first Belieued him, but soon came to not believe him, for I saw no sign of such a change even beginning. Fnstead I scau the fevers end infections, and realiced that those events meant the time for healing and watking was not now» — Butts declara que al cuerpo de Roberts no se le dio permiso de curarse, porque si no lo estaría haciendo, y consigna que llegó a no creerle a Seth cuando anunciaba que ella volvería a caminar, por no ver señal alguna del cambio.
«My own position may be too simple, but File mot belies a bonly can he coaxed to good health by others, or sessions, or whatever. J told Jane that if she ever improves, is will be Decause certain parts of her give permission. She said through tears that she wants to get well, but that means litte to me, I'm Gfiaid, since her state flatly contradicts such protestations» — Butts declara no creer que un cuerpo pueda ser persuadido a la salud por otros ni por las sesiones, sostiene que la mejoría solo vendrá si ciertas partes de ella dan permiso, y consigna que ella le dijo entre lágrimas que quiere sanar, sin que eso le signifique mucho porque su estado lo contradice.
«person choosing a life Of illness, say, in orller to learn and to explore consciousness in certain ways. I think this is what she has chosen to do so far tn life» — Butts admite que en una escala mayor entiende que alguien escoja una vida de enfermedad para aprender y explorar la conciencia de ciertos modos, y lee así lo que Roberts eligió hasta ahí.
«tn ordinary terns her behavior is an extreme — and 1 added that when 1 asked Seth about this, he countered by talking about the extremes of poverty in Ajrica, Say, but he said precious Hite abous Jane per se. I ook that as another sign of resistance. Nov did Jane ever vebern to the subject» — Butts insiste en que en términos ordinarios la conducta de ella es un extremo, anota que al preguntarle a Seth por eso él respondió hablando de los extremos de la pobreza y dijo muy poco de Roberts misma, y lo lee como otra señal de resistencia.
«T will try to clear up several important issues. OF course, on one Jevel Ruburt wants to be home, and you want bim home also. On another level, he is afraid of going home, thinking it ahnost impossible under current conditions. This applies to you also» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en un nivel ella quiere estar en casa y en otro teme volver, creyéndolo casi imposible en las condiciones del momento, y aplica lo mismo a Butts.
«He is afraid of going home because of current conditions — but that fear also prolongs current conditions. To some extent or another, you have both been afraid of making any plans at all concerning Ruburt’s return home, because they seem impractical atthe present time. Both of you rin indeed think in terms of impediments that do indeed seem all too real: the responsibility of maintaining good health, the financial question — and on Ruburt’s part, atleast, the fear that he would not recover fully enough, but become ll again, and require hospital attention ance more» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ese miedo prolonga las condiciones que lo causan, y enumera los impedimentos que a los dos les parecen reales: mantener la buena salud, el dinero, y el temor de ella de no recuperarse bastante y volver a enfermar.
«In this confusion of thoughts and fears, the goal of Ruburt’s recovery, or even of a considerable improvement within a foresee able period of time, is lost. You have to eradicate as zach of that fear and confusion as possible, See the goal as certainly possible, Begin to consider plans — for the plans themselves will help Ruburt’s cond tion improve, and will begin to diminish those impediments thay now loom so large in both of your minds» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga erradicar cuanto puedan de ese miedo y esa confusión, ver la meta como posible y empezar a hacer planes, porque los planes mismos mejorarán la condición de ella y disminuirán los impedimentos.
«The session reinforced much of what I worate i my notes before it was held — that fear rules, and wheiher by choice or not, has for many years. But then, tltimately it had to be chosen I found myself thinking as the ses. sion progressed that what's needed is not the allaying of any current fears about going home, but the more Basie ones that are “responsible” for the whole situation to begin with. Then the current fears woud melt cewuy, 2» — Butts anota su propia lectura de esa sesión: que lo que hace falta no es calmar los miedos actuales de volver a casa sino los miedos básicos responsables de la situación entera.
«Leven think that when Seth told Jane a few weeks ago that her broken right leg could straighten itself out, this generated more fours right there — thas it couldn't do so, and so forth. I also think that when an individuat ‘wans protection or shielding fiom the world badly enough, he or she wilt go t0 any length to get it» — Butts sospecha que la promesa de Seth de que la pierna se enderezaría generó más miedo aún, y sostiene que quien quiere protección del mundo con bastante fuerza llegará a cualquier extremo para conseguirla.
«Jane seemed to agree with the thesis that basically 1 deep fear isin buck of her troubles, and we went aver some of the same ground we'd covered yesterday, She suggested brying dream suggestion to get clues as to the 008 causes of her fears, anid I said that that was a guod approach» — Butts anota que Roberts pareció concordar con la tesis de que un miedo hondo está detrás de sus problemas, y que ella propuso usar sugerencia en el sueño para dar con las causas de raíz.
«notebooks, about her symploms, are the result of ny bushing her Jor answers, ‘nob the other way around» — Butts anota que las sesiones privadas de aquellos cuadernos sobre los síntomas de Roberts salieron de que él le insistiera con preguntas, y no al revés.
«This session is obviously in response to this afternoon's troublesome discussion. It is imperative that both of you realize that Ruburt's body has been constantly healing itself, though not with the thoroughness that you both desire, Otherwise it seems to him as if he is a physical failure in that regard, (Long paxse.) He has not been as successful as he would wish — but even when fears brought about complications, the body has been successful in many ways in countering these» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la sesión respuesta a la discusión difícil de esa tarde, sostiene que el cuerpo de ella ha estado curándose constantemente aunque no con la minuciosidad que los dos desean, y que aun cuando los miedos trajeron complicaciones el cuerpo las contrarrestó de muchos modos.
«Ar one jevel Ruburt did allow himself to participate in a very dit ficult health simation, There were many questions he asked himself about his mother’s condition in particular (Marie is a bedridden arthritic), andl about such situations in general, and he did indeed allow himself to go along on one level to provide an extraordinary impetus that he felt would be needed to conquer such extraordinary conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en un nivel ella se permitió participar en una situación de salud muy difícil, por las preguntas que se hacía sobre la condición de su madre artrítica y postrada y sobre esas situaciones en general, y para darse el impulso extraordinario que creía necesario para vencer condiciones extraordinarias.
«The entire question is a deeply creative one, bringing about insights that he felt were highly vital. He felt himself adequate to the task, On the other hand, on the more usually understood human level, he also heeame extremely frightened» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la cuestión entera hondamente creativa, con intuiciones que ella juzgaba vitales y para las que se sentía a la altura, y acota que en el nivel humano corriente ella también se asustó muchísimo.
«1 will have to take a break, I do not know whether or not he will continue today, for it is a hard session for Ruburt to give, while maintaining the necessary trance level» — Seth, según Roberts, interrumpe la sesión declarando que no sabe si ella seguirá, porque le resulta dura de dar manteniendo el nivel de trance necesario.
«but the Session seemed to offer some glimmers of hope. Eavtier today Jane had remarked several times that on April 20th she'll have been in the Thaspital a yee, and she didn’s sce how she wus ever gying to get out» — Butts anota que la sesión le pareció ofrecer algunos destellos de esperanza, y que Roberts repetía que el veinte de abril cumpliría un año de hospital sin ver cómo saldría.
«My personal opinion, which I haven't even had the time to discuss ‘with her, is that she ought to continue sessions in this vein, no matter how ifÏcrls they moay be, simply to breuk the chains that heep her bedridden and hospitalized. Surely that goal makes thems worth it» — Butts declara que a su juicio ella debería seguir esas sesiones por difíciles que fueran, para romper las cadenas que la tienen en cama y en el hospital, y declara que la meta las hace valer la pena.
«And it’s ulso obvious, Twant to note, that we've bath anvave that in oer tain ways Jane's body is healing teself. If i didn’ it would die, The point is ‘that the healing we want, o7 @ reasonable facsimile thereof, has to come from a deeper undersianding and encounter with those powerful forces that brought about the situation to begin with» — Butts acota que los dos saben que en cierto modo el cuerpo de Roberts se cura solo, porque si no moriría, y sostiene que la curación que buscan tiene que venir de un entendimiento más hondo de las fuerzas que armaron la situación.
«Yesterday I'd mentioned to Jane that T hope Seth, in his current book, ‘will go into the real relationship between wellness and disease, That is, what purposes do diseases serve in our world, since they are so prevalent, and have always been with ws?» — Butts deja escrita la pregunta que le pide a Seth para este libro: qué propósitos sirven las enfermedades en el mundo, siendo tan frecuentes y habiendo estado siempre con nosotros.
«Some of the material from the tape is good, olher paris not good — some right, some trong, as might be expected, He said Jane could die, but obviously she didn't. He was correct in mentioning anemia, incorrect about iver and spleen problems, us for os we know» — Butts anota su juicio sobre la grabación de una lectura psíquica que un amigo les mandó: parte del material bueno y parte no, con el anemia acertada y el hígado y el bazo errados hasta donde saben.
«The problers with suck madings is their generalizations, One can always cite energy blockages, and probably be correct, but this says litle, Mast of us have energy blockages of sovne sort, Also, one not only has to peneivate the reality of the person boing. read, bus that of the mectium doing the veading» — Butts objeta a esas lecturas su generalidad, señala que siempre se pueden citar bloqueos de energía y probablemente acertar sin decir gran cosa, y acota que hay que penetrar no solo la realidad de quien es leído sino la del médium que lee.
«The psychic reading was correct, I think, ix suying that Jane hud the creative fintential to areata a spectacular success, and recoves, We thought the tape contained a number of negative suggestions, though how one deals ‘with phesical woubles without sounsting negative at times may he a problem in itself. Specifics are vital, however, so once again we are on our own, Tstit Uhiak Jone varies within her her owrn sotutions. She said she was “more unfavorably disposed toward the reading than favorably disposed toward it,” Amen. So. am J» — Butts concede que la lectura psíquica acertaba al decir que Roberts tenía el potencial creativo de una recuperación espectacular, y anota que a los dos les pareció llena de sugerencias negativas, con ella más desfavorable que favorable al respecto.
«The following material is for dictation, bmt I am giving it here also so that Ruburt will take it specifically to heart. ‘There are certain simple steps that can be followed, whenever you find yourself in a ditticui situation, whether the condition is one of poor health. a stressful pessonal involvement with anothers, a financial dilernmus, or whatever,» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia pasos simples que pueden seguirse en cualquier situación difícil, sea de mala salud, de relación tensa o de dinero.
«These steps seem very obvious, and perhaps too easy — but they vill bring an immediate sense of rasc and a peact of mind while your inner reserves ate being released and acthated. I have mentioned these steps many times, because they are so vital in clearing the conscious mind, andl bringing some sense of relief to the frightened ego» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que los pasos parecen obvios y demasiado fáciles, y sostiene que traen alivio inmediato y paz mental mientras se liberan las reservas interiores.
«1 also asked Jone about the question of diseases én wild animals — even those who Rave never seen a Iruuman deing. Ife create over diseases vorough our thoughts and lifestyles, how about animatst There must be similar reasons for the same vesults to cers, which would mean we cere even more clasely vlated to catimals shan we suspect. Or there are different reasons for animal diseases — reasons ‘that yield the same results we have to cope with» — Butts amplía la pregunta a las enfermedades de los animales salvajes que nunca vieron a un humano: si nosotros creamos las nuestras con pensamientos y modos de vida, o hay razones semejantes que nos emparentarían más de lo que se sospecha, o razones distintas que dan los mismos resultados.
«immediately begin to live in Uae present as much as possible, ‘Try to become as aware as you can of present sense-data — all oF it. Often, while you are in pain, for example, you concentrate npon that sensation alone, ignoring the feelings of ease that may be felt by other portions of the body, and nnaware of the conglomeration of sounds, sights, and impressions that are also in the immediate environment. This procedure will immediately lessen the pressure of the probler itself, whatever itis, and give you a sense of refreshment» — Seth, según Roberts, da el primer paso: vivir en el presente cuanto se pueda y hacerse consciente de todos los datos sensoriales presentes, en vez de concentrarse solo en el dolor ignorando las partes del cuerpo que están a gusto y el conglomerado de sonidos e impresiones del entorno.
«Refuse to worry. This fits in automatically with Step 1, of course. Tell yourself you can worry al] you want tomorrow, or on some other oecasion — bnt resolve not to worry in the present moment» — Seth, según Roberts, da el segundo paso: negarse a preocuparse, diciéndose que ya se preocupará mañana pero no en el momento presente.
«When your thoughts de touch upon your particular problem in_that present moment imagine the best possible solution to the dilemma. Do not wonder how or why or sehen tke ideal solation will come, but see it in your mine's eye as accomplished. Or if you ure not particularly good at visual imagery, then ty to get the fecling of thanksgiving and joy that you would feel if the problem was solved to your complete satisfaction» — Seth, según Roberts, da el tercer paso: al tocar el pensamiento el problema, imaginar la mejor solución posible sin preguntarse cómo o cuándo llegará, viéndola cumplida, o bien buscar el sentimiento de gratitud y de alegría que se tendría si el problema estuviera resuelto.
«While you and Ruburt embark upon a resolved path of getting to the bottom of Ruburt’s difÏculties, it is highly important that Ruburt in particular increase his experience of pleasure, and his concentration upon it, so that pleasure can cuter any other emotionally distressful feelings that may emerge along the way» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga que mientras la pareja busca el fondo de las dificultades de ella, ella aumente su experiencia del placer y su concentración en él, para que el placer contrarreste los sentimientos angustiosos que surjan.
«Again, we do not want aconcentration solely upon deeply-felt fears. While these must be nncovered, they should be balanced by a new determination to seek out pleasure (emphatically) — the pleasure will help couch the fears» — Seth, según Roberts, rechaza una concentración exclusiva en los miedos hondos y pide equilibrarla con una determinación nueva de buscar el placer, que amortiguará los miedos.
«We will not abandon book dictation, but the concemtration for now will be largely devoted to bettering Rubur’s condition by releasing his own energies, health, and flexibility» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el dictado del libro no se abandona pero que por ahora la concentración irá a mejorar la condición de ella liberando sus propias energías.
«I suggest you start with a kind of free association on Ruburt’s part. With your resolve in mind, almost any subject matter you begin ‘with will start to lead in the proper direction. Again, we want, say, the release of painful thoughts or emotions somehow balanced by the steps I gave today, so that they provide a kind of supporting framework» — Seth, según Roberts, propone empezar por una asociación libre de parte de ella, y sostiene que con la resolución en mente casi cualquier materia llevará en la dirección debida, con los pasos dados de armazón de apoyo.
«1 will interrupt whenever I can be of benefit — and I will also provide sometimes short but pithy sesslon materiat (with humor) that can be used sometimes as subject matter for free association. You can begin of course by free associating with any appropriate subject — his mother, his father, your relationship, your individual or joint sexual feelings, his ideas about his psychic material, his writing, or whatever — and I will also provide guidelines» — Seth, según Roberts, promete interrumpir cuando pueda servir y dar material breve para asociar libremente, y enumera los temas con que puede empezarse: la madre de ella, su padre, la relación de la pareja, los sentimientos sexuales, sus ideas sobre el material psíquico o su escritura.
«These steps will allow you breathing time, and actually help minimize the pressure of your situution, whatever it is. Then, quieted,» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esos pasos dan tiempo de respirar y minimizan la presión de la situación; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«The endeavor itself will also activate hie own dream mechanisms, ‘and you will find that both of you bring new creative understandings to the tank» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que ese trabajo activará los mecanismos oníricos de ella y traerá entendimientos creativos nuevos a los dos.
«An insight concerning my questions about the role of diseases came to me after supper, before I began typing thie session, and T wart to note it for possible future discussion. Regarding my visit with Joe Bumbato this ‘morning: He has canter. I found myself thinking about the cancer being a ‘new, explosive growth within a Body that was aging. That growth was fated. to bring about not only the death of its hust, but the cuncer itself. So what was it doing, behaving in such a fashion? Was Joe Bumbalo giving birth to @ new Hfe form that upon death would be released to continue its growth elomoher, just as we belicue Joe will do after his death?» — Butts deja escrita la intuición que le vino sobre el papel de las enfermedades a propósito del cáncer de su vecino: un crecimiento nuevo y explosivo dentro de un cuerpo que envejece, destinado a matar al huésped y a sí mismo, y se pregunta si el vecino no estaría dando a luz una forma de vida nueva que al morir seguiría creciendo en otra parte.
«As Seth suggested we do yesterday, we tried jive association today, It worked well, and came nbintt spontaneously when I amped my nntebook on the bed awhen Jone asked one to get her water Tuoas tired and somewhat exasporated, and she picked! this up from me immediately. Ht set off @ chain of associations for her, and she pursued! them while saying she was half embar russed 10 mention shen» — Butts anota el primer ensayo de asociación libre, que salió solo cuando él dejó caer la libreta sobre la cama con fastidio y ella lo recogió de inmediato.
«When T seemed exasperated when Jane asked me to da something for has, and dropped my notebook on the bed, she at once fat a strong fear that she'd exasperate me beyond bearing — that she contidn’t afford to get me mad at hen Ths at once led her to feeling that as a child it had been vital that she avoid the disapproval of others — her mother, Marie, especially. And even in college, the same thing» — Butts transcribe el arranque de la asociación libre de Roberts: el miedo a exasperarlo hasta lo insoportable la llevó de inmediato a sentir que de niña era vital evitar la desaprobación de otros, y de su madre sobre todo.
«Jane feared that if she got Marie mad, Marie would get sick and dis, Marie used to tell Jone is was her fouls the mother was sick, and that it mas also her fault that Jane's grandmother died, and the housekeeper. "If you didn’t waich yourself,” Jane said, “you coitl get Bsart yourseif or hurt other people.» — Butts transcribe el resto de la cadena: el temor de que si enojaba a su madre ésta enfermara y muriera, lo que la madre le decía, que era culpa suya que estuviera enferma y que hubieran muerto la abuela y el ama de casa, y la conclusión que ella sacaba, que sin cuidarse podía lastimarse o lastimar a otros.
«Gans also felt that the sessions ecutd be responsible for more deaths, or urting people. She'd been terrified holding sessions, way buck in the begie= ning, for the woman in Louisiana who had MS, At the same tune she'd felt a responsibility toward helping her Jane basically didn't want anything to do with sick people — was afraid she could Irot them in sessions» — Butts transcribe otro tramo de la asociación libre: el terror de Roberts, al principio, de que las sesiones causaran muertes o daño, con el caso de la mujer de Luisiana con esclerosis múltiple, y su rechazo de fondo a tratar con enfermos por miedo a lastimarlos.
«J explained my position that she didn’t eed to muke bargains with herself, as she used to tell me she did — that it was perfectly ohay t0 be healthy and talented at the same tims, using one’s abitites as one chose. The world wasn’t going fo pass any sart of judgment ‘i she dietn’t choose to deat with the sick» — Butts anota su posición frente a los tratos que Roberts hacía consigo misma: que no hacían falta, que se podía ser sana y talentosa a la vez, y que el mundo no la juzgaría por no ocuparse de los enfermos.
«You have started the free association in a good and rousing fashon, so that Ruburt becomes consciously aware of some of his own attitudes that he hhas more or less become blind to, He has progressed far enough, however, tell him, so that he docs not have to fear any regression. The framework we have set up will prevent that» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba el arranque de la asociación libre, declara que ella advierte ya actitudes propias a las que estaba ciega, y niega que tenga que temer una recaída.
«Before we discuss the human situation more specifically in relationship to health and “dis-ease” — ler us consider the so-called states of health and disease as they apply in planetary terms, and as they operate in all species. This will give us a far vaster frunework in which to understand the ways in which each individual person fits inw the entire picture» — Seth, según Roberts, propone considerar los llamados estados de salud y de enfermedad en términos planetarios y en todas las especies, para dar un marco mucho más vasto.
«Basically speaking, there are only life arms, Through their cooperation your entire world sustains its reality, substance, life, and form. If there were no diseases as you think of them, there would be no life forms at all» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que en el fondo solo hay formas de vida, cuya cooperación sostiene el mundo entero, y sostiene que sin las enfermedades tal como se las piensa no habría forma de vida alguna.
«Your reality demands a steady fluctuation of physical and nonphysical experience. Most of you, my readers, understand that if yon did not sleep you would die. The conscious withdrawal of mental life daring life makes normally conscious expe-Hence possible, In the same way there must, of course, be a rhythm of physical death, so that the experience of normal physical life is possible. It goes withnnt saying that without death and disease — for the two go hand in hand — then normal corporeal existence would be impossible» — Seth, según Roberts, compara el retiro consciente de la vida mental en el sueño, sin el cual se moriría, con el ritmo de la muerte física, y declara imposible la existencia corpórea normal sin muerte y sin enfermedad, que van de la mano.
«For all of man’s fear of disease, however, the species has never been destroyed by it, and life hax continued to fimetion with, ‘an gverall stability, despite what certainly seems to be the constant ‘harassment and threat of ilness and disease. The same is true, gen~ erally speaking, of all species. Plants and insects fit into this larger picture, as do all Aish and fowl» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que pese al miedo a la enfermedad la especie nunca fue destruida por ella y la vida siguió funcionando con estabilidad general, y extiende lo mismo a las demás especies.
«Tused quotation marks around the entire heading for this chapter to stress the point that the heading is written with your own ideas of healdh and disease in mind, Actually however, regardless of appearances and misreadings of naniral cvents, the very idea of disease as» — Seth, según Roberts, explica que entrecomilló el título entero del capítulo para subrayar que está escrito con las ideas del lector sobre salud y enfermedad; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«you usually think of it, is chauvinistic (Zouder) in health rather than in. sexual terms» — Seth, según Roberts, declara chovinista en cuanto a la salud, y no en cuanto al sexo, la idea corriente de enfermedad.
«I have said elsewhere that no species is ever really eradicated — and in those terms no diseuse, or virus, of germ, ever vanishes come pletely from the face of the earth, In the first place, viruses change their form, appearing in your terms sometimes as harmless and sometimes as lethal, So-called states of health and disease are also changing constantly — and in those vaster terms disease in itself is a kind ofhealth, for it makes life and health itself possible» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que especie alguna se erradique de veras y que enfermedad, virus o germen desaparezcan por completo de la tierra, señala que los virus cambian de forma pareciendo ya inofensivos ya letales, y declara que en términos vastos la enfermedad es una clase de salud porque hace posibles la vida y la salud misma.
«Later we will discuss what this means to you, the individual person, but for now I want 16 stress the fact that while it may seem natural enough to consider disease as a dweat, an adversary or an enemy, this is not the case» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que la enfermedad sea una amenaza, una adversaria o una enemiga, por natural que parezca considerarla así.
«The subject matter of suffering is certainly vitally connected to the subject at hand, but basically speaking, disease and suffering are not necessarily connected. Sulfering and death are not necessarily connected either, The sensations of sutfering, and the pain, do exist. Some are indeed quite natural reactions, and others are learned Teactions to certain events. Walking barefoot on a bed of fire would most likely Gause most of you, my readers, to feel the most acute» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que enfermedad y sufrimiento estén necesariamente conectados, y lo mismo sufrimiento y muerte, declara reales las sensaciones del sufrimiento y del dolor, y distingue reacciones naturales de reacciones aprendidas.
«We want to discuss “disease” as it exists apart from suffering for now, then. Then we will discuss pain and suffering and their implications. do want to mention, howeves, that pain and sulfering are also obviously vital, living sensations — and therefore are a part of the body's repertoire of possible feelings and sensual experience, ‘They are also a sign, therefore, of life's vitality, and are in themselves often responsible for a return to health when they act as learning communications» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza el tratamiento del dolor y del sufrimiento y acota que son sensaciones vivas y vitales, parte del repertorio del cuerpo, signo de la vitalidad de la vida y a menudo responsables de una vuelta a la salud cuando obran como comunicaciones de aprendizaje.
«Pain, therefore, by being unpleasaat, stimulates the individual to rid himself or herself of it, and thereby often promotes a returm to the state of health» — Seth, según Roberts, hace del dolor, por desagradable, el estímulo que mueve a librarse de él y promueve así la vuelta a la salud.
«Remind Ruburt — in the meantime — that he is indeed a beloved daughter of the universe, and that his parents are as much the sea and sky as his physical parents» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga recordarle a ella que es hija amada del universo y que sus padres son tanto el mar y el cielo como sus padres físicos.
«in some primitive societics, under vextain conditions the same situation could result instead in feelings of ecstasy or joy» — Seth, según Roberts, opone el dolor agudo que sentiría casi todo lector al caminar descalzo sobre brasas y los sentimientos de éxtasis o de alegría que en ciertas sociedades y condiciones daría la misma situación.
«The symptoms — and now the hospital —— protected her from criticism, eliminated hook towrs, the whole bit, Jane got scared with Sumani in ‘The beginning, just as she had at the start of the sessions in 1963, but she was also very curious and turned on. She was also frightuned at the tests in sessions, of being wrong, and of the seance, Thought she'd be called hysisrical woman, on exhibitionist, and so on. Being right didn’t cary the weight that being wong did» — Butts transcribe el resto: que los síntomas y el hospital la protegían de la crítica y de las giras de promoción, que se asustó con el Sumari como se había asustado al empezar las sesiones en 1963 aunque a la vez sintiera curiosidad, y que temía equivocarse y que la llamaran mujer histérica y exhibicionista.
«she was near tears wher I asked why her uryche hadnt risen ‘up to protect her when it became obvious thai she was heading for deep trouble with the symptoms. She said her psyche did rise up to protect her many Hines — otherwise ske'é hirwe died, of course» — Butts anota la respuesta de Roberts, casi en lágrimas, a por qué su psique no se había levantado a protegerla al verla rumbo a los síntomas: que sí lo hizo muchas veces, porque si no habría muerto.
«But each time @ new book came out she got worse, Near tears, she saie that she dida’t have to gel arty worse when @ new ook. comes out — whats lg? She agreed with me that she now has the ulti mate protection of the hospital» — Butts anota lo que ella misma reconoció, que empeoraba cada vez que salía un libro nuevo, que no tenía por qué ser así, y que ahora tiene la protección definitiva del hospital.
«Td better ges some good out of this,” she said. “Its no fun dredging up those feelings, so boy they better pay off.» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que más le vale sacar algo bueno de eso, porque no es divertido desenterrar esos sentimientos.
«Ruburt felt that his writing, and writing abilities, justified his existence — that it, the ability eo write should make up for all other deficiencies. His mother helped make him feel nnlikeable, but his abilities seemed to be his saving grace — and therefore to be encouraged and protected ar all costs» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella sentía que su escritura justificaba su existencia y compensaba las demás carencias, que su madre la hizo sentirse poco querible y que sus capacidades le parecían su gracia salvadora, a proteger a toda costa.
«Ie will help, as you did once some time ago, if yon compose a list of Ruburt’s good qualities and excellent personal charauteristics» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a Butts componer una lista de las buenas cualidades de Roberts.
«Gane was afraid of others as a young gén, and even in college — that ‘she wouldn't get their approval — whereas, I said, the others should have ren ufraia that they wnldn't get her approval, sines her abilities transcended theirs. So why showld she sink to the common denominator?» — Butts anota lo que le dijo a Roberts sobre su miedo juvenil a no tener la aprobación de otros: que los otros deberían haber temido no tener la suya, y que no tenía por qué bajar al denominador común.
«I dink the important thing today was thas as we talked we saw how with sach category Jane described negative beliefs and reactions — an excellent print. It's a thought we've Rac! before — Inet it seems thus each thing we've accomplished has been in the face of, or in spite of, a barrage of nagasive thoughts, fclings, and beliefs» — Butts anota el punto que le pareció más importante del día: que en cada categoría Roberts describía creencias y reacciones negativas, y que todo lo logrado parecía haberse hecho contra una andanada de pensamientos y creencias negativos.
«Jane thought her mother hated her as a child, and SH did even niow, The mother's hatred, Jane said, led to her nerd for rro tection — perfecily normal, I sai. Jane said that wher he was dre her father told her thet Mavis was hor enemy» — Butts anota lo que Roberts sostenía de su madre, que la odiaba de niña y que seguía odiándola, que ese odio la hizo necesitar protección, y que su padre le dijo de chica que su madre era su enemiga.
«But that's it,® Jane said mournfully, "T'm afraid Poe gotten in so deep I can’t get out,» — Butts cita el miedo que Roberts puso al descubierto ese día, temer haberse metido tan hondo que ya no puede salir.
«But le decided that enough is enough,” Jane said, after Td spree lated about why her psyche hadn't prs the brakes on her symptoms Before this, Emotions were expressed after ali, todas, and the session was a sucess» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que ya bastaba, y anota que ese día las emociones sí se expresaron y la sesión fue un éxito.
«Even these ot the writer's conference in the summner of 1957, at Milford, Pennsytoania, told her she'd oulgrinw her wige to write — that she sshotald have n aby» — Butts anota lo que a Roberts le dijeron en un congreso de escritores de 1957, que se le pasarían las ganas de escribir y que debía tener un hijo.
«And Jame felt that her body could betray her by getting pregnant, Ske even thought I fee that way. H's true that J had no wrge for» — Butts anota el miedo de Roberts a que su cuerpo la traicionara embarazándose y su creencia de que él sentía lo mismo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«parenthood, but } didn't think of betrayal, or hargains. Jane was afraid get ting pregnant would ruin my career because I'd have to work full time. J cowlet has reacted better than that, I'm sure» — Butts enmienda esa creencia: no tenía ganas de ser padre pero no pensaba en traiciones ni en tratos, y niega que un embarazo le hubiera arruinado la carrera como ella temía.
«she wasn’t doing anything except a little bit each day. She'd picked up the idea of discipline from me, in a most unfortunate way, I thought, considering her most spontaneous athare, We talked abst why her psyche had done sv. Ske agreed that she is protected from life in the Raspital. She also thought that she personally conein's Hoa up to the high quality ofthe Seth material — her own "mented work,” o good way of pulting it. The symptoms, then, served to heap her at her desk ever the years because she wus afraid that if left alone she'd fly off» — Butts transcribe la asociación libre de Roberts sobre su trabajo: que había recogido de él la idea de la disciplina de un modo desafortunado para su naturaleza espontánea, que en el hospital está protegida de la vida, que sentía no estar a la altura del material de Seth, y que los síntomas la sujetaban a su escritorio por miedo a irse volando.
«she said. She'd thought of death, but dicin't want to da that to me. She's looking for a sign of something better — some improvement that will if her ‘spirits» — Butts anota que Roberts había pensado en la muerte pero no quería hacerle eso a él, y que buscaba una señal de mejoría que le levantara el ánimo.
«Tat even go home for an how, without it casting two hundred dollars,” Jane said, and started to cry. “But P'm not ready to reconcile myself to the spos I'm én.» — Butts cita a Roberts llorando por lo que costaría siquiera ir a casa una hora, y diciendo que no está lista para resignarse al lugar en que se encuentra.
«She surprised me when she said, “Tvealized that I used to really distike ‘wnmen,” There wins mare» — Butts anota lo que Roberts dijo y lo sorprendió, que se daba cuenta de que solía desagradarle mucho la gente de su propio sexo.
«Even in situations that involve a so-called host-and-parasile rela. tionship, there is a cooperative process, Fleas, for example, actually help increase circulation, and constantly comb animal's hair, At minute levels they also consume some bodily wastes, and creatures even smaller than they are. They also keep the immune system active and flexible» — Seth, según Roberts, encuentra cooperación hasta en la relación llamada de huésped y parásito, y atribuye a las pulgas aumentar la circulación, peinar el pelo del animal, consumir desechos corporales y mantener activo y flexible el sistema inmune.
«Many diseases are actually health-promoting processes. Chicken pox, measles, and other like diseases in childhood in their ovm way “naturally inoculate” the body, so that itis able to handle other elements that are a part of the body and the body's environment» — Seth, según Roberts, declara promotoras de salud muchas enfermedades y sostiene que la varicela, el sarampión y otras de la infancia inoculan naturalmente el cuerpo para que maneje otros elementos de su entorno.
«When civilized children are medically inoculated against such diseases, however, they usally do not show the same symptom, and toan important extent the natural protective processes are impeded. Such children may not come down with the disease against which they are medically protected, then — but they may indeed therefore become “prey” to other diseases later in life that would nor otherwise have occurred» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que al inocular médicamente al niño contra esas enfermedades suelen faltar los mismos síntomas y quedar impedidos los procesos protectores naturales, de modo que puede caer después en otras enfermedades que no habrían ocurrido.
«Tam speaking generally here, for remember that your individual beliefs, thoughts, and emotions cause your reality, so no person dies» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que habla en general y declara que las creencias, los pensamientos y las emociones individuales causan la realidad propia; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«Again, however, no individual dies of cancer or AIDS, or any other condition, until they themselves have set the time» — Seth, según Roberts, repite que nadie muere de cáncer, de sida ni de ninguna otra condición hasta que él mismo fijó el momento.
«There are many other conditions to be Laken into consideration, for such diseases certainly do have strong social connections. They ‘oceur in social species. This does not mean that they are necessarily contagious at all, but that they do bear an overall relationship 10 the giveand-take between individuals and their social and natural frameworks» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye conexiones sociales fuertes a esas enfermedades, que ocurren en especies sociales, y niega que eso las haga necesariamente contagiosas: las liga al toma y daca entre los individuos y sus marcos sociales y naturales.
«A city might be overrun by rats, For example — a fine situation lor the rats if not the populace — but the entire picture would include unrest in the populace at large, a severe dissatisfaction with social conditions, feelings of dejection, and all of those conditions together would conmibute to the problem. Rat. poison may indeed add its own dangers, killing other small birds or rodents, and contaninating animal food supplies. Nor are insects invalnerable to such conditions, in such an hypothesized picmnre (long pause). Actually, all forms ot life in that certain environment would be seek ing for a balanced return to a more advantageous condition» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso una ciudad invadida de ratas y mete en el cuadro el descontento de la población, la insatisfacción con las condiciones sociales y el abatimiento, con el veneno para ratas añadiendo sus propios peligros, y sostiene que todas las formas de vida de ese entorno buscan un retorno equilibrado a una condición mejor.
«You may wonder why so many forms of life would be involved in what might seem in be seltdestructive hehavior, often leading to Heath — but remember that no consciousness considers death an. endoxa disaster, but views it instead asa means to the continuation of corporeal and noncorporeal existence» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta por qué tantas formas de vida entrarían en conducta que parece autodestructiva: porque ninguna conciencia tiene la muerte por final ni por desastre, sino por medio de continuar la existencia corpórea y no corpórea.
«ahead of his or her time. The individual chooses the time of death. Ieis true, however, that many cancers and conditions such as AIDS result because the imnununity system hay been so tampered with that the» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el individuo escoge el momento de su muerte y sostiene que muchos cánceres y condiciones como el sida resultan de que se manipuló tanto el sistema inmune; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«body has not been allowed to follow through with its own balancing procedures» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que en esos casos no se dejó al cuerpo seguir sus propios procedimientos de equilibrio.
«I know he’s going into at least bao other things in this chapler, too: that at certain times people mostly died in their 30's, say, at one period, and uswally Hoed to be very old in another» — Butts cita a Roberts anticipando lo que Seth trataría en ese capítulo: que en ciertos periodos la gente moría a los treinta y en otros vivía muchísimo.
«gotten ous of toacl with over own feetings about death, und are afraid of it. And he isn’t going to tell people not to ges vaccinnted otherwise they'd end 1up totally confused.» — Butts cita a Roberts anticipando el resto: que se perdió contacto con los sentimientos propios sobre la muerte y se le teme, y que Seth no iba a decirle a la gente que no se vacunara para no dejarla del todo confundida.
«Seth's comments about fleas made me wonder about using the flea bombs in the house that Frank Longe well had gotien for me a fow days ago. These would hill every flea in the house, supposedly, And the vet had given me flru prourder to use om the eats shemselues, Would this actually deprive thei of a valuable symbiotic rela Fionship? 1 began wondering how to compromise about the jiea situation this summes, nano that the rugs in the house are all clean» — Butts anota el aprieto práctico que le dejó el material sobre las pulgas: si las bombas y el polvo del veterinario privarían a sus gatos de una relación simbiótica valiosa.
«F told June that Seth's material om childhood inoculations leading tw later diseases might be vulnerable to statistics, Enowgh records certain exist, that such connections might be found — if they were looked for gently enough on clonge-serm basis. Such a discovery could lead to revisions in medical sreatment, though Pm not sure what or how» — Butts anota que el material de Seth sobre las inoculaciones de la infancia podría contrastarse con estadísticas si alguien las buscara con diligencia a largo plazo, y que un hallazgo así podría cambiar el tratamiento médico.
«It0ld Jane that she material made ms speculate about Jor Bumbalo: He's had many operations inn his life, and hes been shot full of rugs often. Could such repeated dosages have anything to do with his having cancer now?» — Butts anota su especulación sobre el vecino enfermo: muchas operaciones y muchas dosis de medicamentos a lo largo de su vida, y la pregunta de si eso tendría que ver con su cáncer.
«The obvious improvement in Ruburt’s knec is @ fine example of the body's selfhealing processes, It could not be accomplished by the conscious mind — though the conscious mind can indeed will the process to occur. (A most important poins to remember.) The knee will continue to improve, and the finger also» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la mejora visible de la rodilla de ella un ejemplo fino de los procesos autocurativos del cuerpo, niega que la mente consciente pueda lograrla y acota que sí puede querer que el proceso ocurra.
«I felt no veaction. at all, Twondered. then at my lack of feeling. T pst amy nexlral state down to the long wait involved, my decision not to-worry if at alt passible, and probably other factors Thaven't even bothered to exansine. Anger must b¢ involve» — Butts anota su falta de reacción al llegar el cheque grande de la aseguradora tras la espera larga, y su sospecha de que hay enojo de por medio.
«Lamnot advising my readers to refuse to have their children vaccinated, since you now have to take vaccination into consideration because of the prominence of it in society. It is very possible, how: ever, that science itself will in time discover the unfortunate side effects of many such procedures, and begin to reevaluate the entire subject» — Seth, según Roberts, niega estar aconsejando a sus lectores que rechacen vacunar a sus hijos, porque hay que tomar en cuenta la prominencia de la vacunación en la sociedad, y declara muy posible que con el tiempo la ciencia misma descubra los efectos secundarios de esos procedimientos.
«It is Bue that some uatve popultions — particularly in the past — were ree of many of the childhood diseases that are considered natural by western medicine. Itis also true, of course, thatsome primitive societies have lost large numbers of their populations to disease. Some of those instances, however, were caused precisely by the sudden introductiva of western medicine» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que algunas poblaciones nativas, sobre todo en el pasado, estaban libres de muchas enfermedades infantiles que la medicina occidental tiene por naturales, y acota que algunas sociedades primitivas perdieron a gran parte de su población por enfermedad, a veces precisamente por la introducción súbita de la medicina occidental.
«Tam not condemning western medicine per se, however, but merely pointing out its many detrimental aspects. Medicinal science is also in a state of transition, and it is just as impoztant — if not ‘more so — that it examine its concepts as well as its techniques» — Seth, según Roberts, niega estar condenando la medicina occidental y declara que la señala solo en sus muchos aspectos perjudiciales, con la ciencia médica en transición y con tanta necesidad de examinar sus conceptos como sus técnicas.
«The idea of using animals for experimentation has fxr more drawbacks than advantages; there is the matter of one kind of consciousness definitely taking advantage of another kind, and thus going counter to nature’s cooperative predisposition» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la experimentación con animales tiene más desventajas que ventajas, por ser una clase de conciencia aprovechándose de otra y por ir en contra de la predisposición cooperativa de la naturaleza.
«In the distant past some ancient civilizations did indeed use ani mals in such a fashion, but in a far different framework, ‘The doctors or priests humbly stated their problems verbally and through situalistic dancing, and then requested the help of the animal — so that the animals were not sacrificed, in those terms, nor taken advantage of, Instead, they united in a cooperative venture, in which animals and man both understovd that no consciousness truly died but only changed its form» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que algunas civilizaciones antiguas usaban animales así pero en otro marco, con los médicos o sacerdotes planteando el problema de palabra y por danza ritual y pidiendo la ayuda del animal, en una empresa cooperativa donde ninguna conciencia moría sino que cambiaba de forma.
«Animals have indeed often been quite helpful to man in various theating situations and encounters, but in all such cases these were cooperative ventures» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que los animales han ayudado a menudo al hombre en situaciones de curación, siempre como empresas cooperativas.
«This leads me of course to at least mention here the exuel methods used in the slaughtering of animals and fowls for human consumption, ‘The creatures are treated as if chey possessed no feeling or consciousness of their own — and such attitudes show a most unfortunate misreading of natural events. As a direct result, at least as many distascs develop through such procedures as would exist in a highly primitive society with unsanitary conditions. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta los métodos crueles del sacrificio de animales y aves para consumo humano, tratados como si no tuvieran sentimiento ni conciencia, y sostiene que de esos procedimientos salen tantas enfermedades como las que habría en una sociedad primitiva sin higiene.
«Tn that Kind of setting, however, balances would right themselves because the basic understanding between living creatures would be maintained. You cannot divorce philosophy {rom action, and the cruelty in slanghtethouses would not be perpetrated if itwere not for distorted philosophies dealing with the survival of the fittest on the one hand, and the egotistical assumption that God gave man ant nals to do with as man wished» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en un entorno primitivo los equilibrios se restablecerían porque se mantendría el entendimiento básico entre criaturas, niega que la filosofía pueda divorciarse de la acción, y atribuye la crueldad de los rastros a la supervivencia del más apto y al supuesto de que Dios dio los animales al hombre para hacer con ellos lo que quisiera.
«Take to heart what J said about Ruburt’s knee, so that he realizes in fact that the healing processes arc indeed vperating within him all the time. That realization will help change conditions enough so that the two of you can be home together sooner than you may think possible» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a la pareja tomar en serio lo dicho de la rodilla, para que ella advierta que los procesos de curación obran en ella todo el tiempo, y declara que esa advertencia cambiará las condiciones para volver los dos a casa antes de lo que creen.
«Gane had had thoughis of death when she came into the haspital a year ago. She wes on morphine und hud halhactnations, tuo, Frank Longwell’s ‘father had. just died, and she feared she might take the same voad, Ske really did dislike women then she was younger. She'd been afraid of her body, ana ‘sex.» — Butts transcribe la asociación libre sobre el ingreso al hospital un año antes: los pensamientos de muerte, la morfina y las alucinaciones, el temor de seguir el camino del padre de un amigo recién muerto, el desagrado que de joven le producían las mujeres y el miedo a su cuerpo y al sexo.
«Jane recalled being called a fraud by a feloan student in college, and by my mother. We talked about religion. All of this engendered sume emotional reactions, but no leurs. 1 kept trying lo go back to what had happened defore Jane got her symptoms, Before she became tell Anown, and 50 forth, [told her I remembered Seth saying once that her syiiptoms “were amazingly stubborn.» — Butts anota que a Roberts la llamaron fraude una compañera de universidad y la madre de él, y recuerda que Seth había dicho una vez que los síntomas de ella eran asombrosamente tercos.
«Many things spoke of a great fear of spontaneity, reinforced again and again after the sessions had started, and the symptoms» — Butts anota que muchas cosas hablaban de un gran miedo a la espontaneidad, reforzado una y otra vez después de empezar las sesiones y los síntomas.
«Jane Began. to ory when she recounted the time at home a few years ago when she couldn't get up und on het feet — finally reaching that point of Relplessinass. J got mad at her and yelled, saying I'd leave her siuting there if she didn’t get up — thas displaying my own deep fears that we had reached a sacl and desperate point in the course ofthe syiaptoms, She remembered my coping at times, told her I'd cried at times when she hadn't known it» — Butts anota la escena que hizo llorar a Roberts, el día en que no pudo levantarse en casa y él le gritó que la dejaría ahí sentada, y su propia lectura de eso como muestra de su miedo hondo ante un punto desesperado.
«I said that much of what we tathed sabout would be considered the normat hassles in life, but that we had put negative connotations on shose skings end ignored the positive, Our told troubles now seem minute in retvospect» — Butts anota su lectura de la charla: que casi todo lo hablado pasaría por los líos normales de la vida, pero que ellos les pusieron connotaciones negativas e ignoraron lo positivo, y que en retrospectiva esos problemas parecen mínimos.
«Years ago in the 1960's,” Jane said, “T thought I oved you a lot more than you loved me, and that you could get along very well ail by yourself.” I said that was a imal misconception on. her part, that I'd never had such» — Butts cita lo que Roberts le dijo, que en los años sesenta creía quererlo mucho más de lo que él la quería y que él se las arreglaría muy bien solo, y su respuesta de que era una idea equivocada.
«Gane said she thought that if 'd had to choose beburen painting and hes, Pd hace chosen painting. Not s0, I said — after all, ] worked at com mercial art four years full sime at one stretch, and part time a number of other times, She agnend that she needed much approval — something T hadn't fully ureterstood ad the time nv married» — Butts anota lo que Roberts creía, que entre la pintura y ella él habría elegido la pintura, y su negativa, y anota que ella reconoció necesitar mucha aprobación, cosa que él no entendió del todo al casarse.
«L added that Ud abuays bern proud of her as my wife, and considered myself very bucky to herve hen Fd never once questioned her ioyalty vr love, and I'd taken it that she fet the same ie. Tiscavered today that T contd have bien wrong at timas — stranye» — Butts anota lo que le dijo a Roberts, que siempre estuvo orgulloso de ella y nunca puso en duda su lealtad ni su amor, y su descubrimiento de que pudo haberse equivocado al dar por hecho que ella sentía lo mismo.
«Youwanto clear the road. The tree association is valuable becavse it helps to point ont those conflicting feelingsand beliefs, brings them into consciousness, and into the present moment, where they can indeed be understood in the lightof knowledge that has been acquired since — but not been allowed to act upon the old conflicting belicés» — Seth, según Roberts, declara valiosa la asociación libre porque señala esos sentimientos y creencias en conflicto, los trae a la conciencia y al momento presente, donde pueden entenderse a la luz de un conocimiento adquirido después.
«The expression of emotions in itself is an expression of action, of motion. To move requires firsc ofall the expression of feeling, and the expression of any feeling makes room for still further motion. Self ypnosis can indeed he invaluable i termns of accelerating borlily motion and healing. Expression, rather than repression, is vital» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la expresión de las emociones una expresión de acción y de movimiento, sostiene que moverse pide primero expresar el sentimiento y que cada expresión abre sitio para más movimiento, y declara invaluable la autohipnosis para acelerar el movimiento corporal y la curación.
«Often Ruburt has not been in touch with his own feelings, but would try to intellecnatize many away. He needs to realize that itis sufe 10 express himself — and that expression will nol bring about, abandonment» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ella no ha estado en contacto con sus propios sentimientos y trataba de intelectualizarlos para apartarlos, y le declara que expresarse es seguro y no traerá abandono.
«Above all, Ruburt must not concentrate upon what is wrong. In the deepest of terms, ifyou understand may meaning, nothing is wrong» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella no concentrarse en lo que está mal y declara que en el fondo nada está mal; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«You have instead a conglomeration of severely conflicting beliels, so that there is no clear single road 10 action» — Seth, según Roberts, describe en cambio un conglomerado de creencias en conflicto severo que no deja un solo camino claro hacia la acción.
«People who wrote books against the Catholie Church were excommnnicaced, Ruburt transferred those fears to society at large. There was a conflict hetween creative work and the church even when only poetry was involved» — Seth, según Roberts, liga el miedo de ella con la excomunión de quienes escribían libros contra la Iglesia católica, miedo que ella transfirió a la sociedad entera, con un conflicto entre obra creativa e iglesia aun tratándose solo de poesía.
«He should also realize that pleasure is indeed a virtue. By all means express your emotions to each other as they natwrally occur, Ruburt was not taught to love himself as a child, and thought of his talents as a way of justifying his existence —an existence of somesthat auspicious naturs, he felt, since his mother told him often that he was responsible for her own poor health» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el placer una virtud, encarga a la pareja expresarse las emociones según ocurran, y sostiene que a ella no le enseñaron a amarse de niña y que pensaba sus talentos como justificación de una existencia de naturaleza sospechosa, porque su madre le decía a menudo que era responsable de su mala salud.
«These issues do all fit together, but they ean be unscrambled, brought into the present, and reconciled. The body is more than agreeable, and more than able, to bring about an extraordinary recovery» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esos asuntos encajan entre sí, pueden desenredarse y reconciliarse, y que el cuerpo está más que dispuesto y es más que capaz de traer una recuperación extraordinaria.
«She transferred stuff about excommunication into the lass of companionship — thai nobody would want ansthing to do with you if you crassed them up, Tio: She'd tried 10 be move like me — cooler, nat expressing so many emotions, ‘more in control. And that had been a mistake on her part, a serfous one» — Butts anota las dos ideas que a Roberts le vinieron al oír la sesión: que había transferido la excomunión a la pérdida de compañía, y que había intentado parecerse a él, más fría y más controlada, error que él llama serio.
«He should indeed give himself suggestions that the necessary insights will come to him, and that the Proper connections be made whether consciously or unconsciously. Bot the idea is that it is safe to express himselt, and that the true purpose of his Sife is indeed 10 express those chararteristies that com pose his personal reality» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella darse sugerencias de que le llegarán las intuiciones necesarias, y declara que expresarse le es seguro y que el propósito verdadero de su vida es expresar las características que componen su realidad personal.
«He is to realize that if he bas any duty or puepose jn life, itis indeed to express those very abilities (all very emphatically, since those abilities ave so natural in his makeup, they also possess their own protective mechanisms, He must realize that he is free to express his poetic, psychic nature, and to follow wherever it leads — since it is indeed his naroral pathway into esistence, and his most intimate connection with the universe, and with All That ls» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que si ella tiene algún deber en la vida es expresar esas capacidades, que por ser tan naturales en ella traen sus propios mecanismos de protección, y hace de su naturaleza poética y psíquica su vía natural hacia la existencia y su conexión más íntima con el universo y con Todo Lo Que Es.
«The mountains have fallen fathoms into the sea, and stil I ay I,” 1wrote Jane in. a poem» — Butts cita un verso que Roberts escribió de joven, y que él transcribe como parte del material de asociación libre.
«I became a priest of God to learn what sin is,” she also wevote, The prinsts she sua while she was living with her mother hadn't liked those works, and castigated. her for writing them» — Butts cita otro verso de la Roberts joven y anota que los sacerdotes que ella veía mientras vivía con su madre no gustaron de esas obras y la castigaron por escribirlas.
«Jane rebelled, She refused to get 1a dispensation from the church so she could read certain works, She told me again adous the Book-burning a priest had conducted in her back yard, when she was @ teenager» — Butts anota la rebeldía de Roberts, que se negó a pedir dispensa a la iglesia para leer ciertas obras, y la quema de libros que un sacerdote hizo en su patio siendo ella adolescente.
«n other words, Ruburt was given strong creative abilities that he was determined to express — bur at the same time early in. his life he was given the idea that it was highly dangerous to express the very uniqueness that was inherent in his creativity, ‘Unis is 4 part of the zpain issue» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que a ella se le dieron fuertes capacidades creativas que estaba resuelta a expresar y a la vez, temprano en la vida, la idea de que expresar la unicidad de esa creatividad era muy peligroso, y declara eso el asunto principal.
«F havedly had time to discuss it wits her, but I think the session is a breakthrough one that’s most valuable, 1 also showeel me that even Jons’s portry was suspect, where I'd been under the impression that the poetry was the one uspect of her erative abilities that was essentially free, or wncontanéacted by fears or doubts. For yeors Jd thought that if Jane had done only poetry, she'd have had minimal troubles, if any» — Butts anota que la sesión le pareció un avance decisivo y que le mostró que hasta la poesía de Roberts estaba bajo sospecha, cuando él la había tenido por la única parte de su creatividad libre de miedos.
«one reiterated that she hadn't trusted her female body, and that she thinks she's now praying for not having kids — after all, she'd been told that’s what wornen were supposed to lo, She also thought the church's teachings about motherhood were ambiguous. A sonnet by Shakespeare that she'd rend in high school had also given her the idea that her vole in life was to bear children, ec forget everything else. She hadn't liked the sonnet end hoped it woul shrivel away. She thought the church meant that a woinan Should be either a nun or a mother» — Butts anota lo que Roberts repitió, que no había confiado en su cuerpo de mujer y que ahora se alegraba de no haber tenido hijos pese a lo que se le había dicho, y su lectura de que la iglesia la quería monja o madre y de que un soneto leído en la preparatoria le había dado la idea de que su papel era parir.
«The expression of emotion is excellent, particularly the release of anger and frustration. This does not mean those emotions should be concentrated upon, but acknowledged and expressed. This allows new feelings to take their place — and again, accelerates motion atall levels» — Seth, según Roberts, declara excelente la expresión de la emoción, sobre todo la descarga del enojo y la frustración, acota que no hay que concentrarse en esas emociones sino reconocerlas y expresarlas, y sostiene que eso deja sitio a sentimientos nuevos y acelera el movimiento en todos los niveles.
«Some of the material may be difÏcult initially for Rubwt to ‘express, but it is well worth the effort and the momentary outbursts» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que parte del material será difícil de expresar para ella y declara que vale el esfuerzo y los estallidos momentáneos.
«Such experiences should be followed, however, by reassurances, both on your part, and by selfreminders on Ruburt’s part dhat his being and experience are indeed conched and held securely in safety and love» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga que a esas descargas sigan seguridades de que su ser y su experiencia están sostenidos con seguridad y amor.
«The free association is indeed then operating as it should, and that expression will clear the mental and emotional roads, so that Ruburr’s natural, innute high spirits can begin to show their faces again. You are both handling the situation well» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la asociación libre obra como debe y que esa expresión despejará los caminos mentales y emocionales para que vuelva el ánimo natural de ella.
«Gone finally became quite angry and vexed, and burst out talking aboitt the lack of privacy in 330 today. This was all part of our freeassociation material today. May 2. She vehemently expressed her feelings, with tears, that if she wanted privacy, being in the hospital wast the wiay 10 get it, She'd always wanted privacy, she added. “t's pretty dumb, because I sure cas hell don’t get eny privacy this way,” she exclaimed — and I thought she was clearing @ road, as Seth had suggested last session» — Butts anota el estallido de Roberts sobre la falta de privacidad en el cuarto, con lágrimas y con la frase de que estar en el hospital no es el modo de conseguirla, y lo lee como el despejar del camino que Seth había encargado.
«Pm selling you, £ tidn’t know whether 1 ccstd have it o not,» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que no sabía si podría dar la sesión.
«IPT ever fels high spirits I woasldn't know thas to do,” ("You coule enjoy them, though — after you'd questioned thern,» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que si alguna vez sintiera buen ánimo no sabría qué hacer con él, y su propia respuesta en broma, que podría disfrutarlo después de cuestionarlo.
«That terible bout of the Blues that f had for the last two or three days is gone, "she suid “Te just went erway.” 7 should have realized those feelings were contributing to her overall discoonfort, for watching her I'd been positive that much of her trouble was caused by her own reurtions» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que la tristeza de días se le fue sola, y anota su propia certeza de que buena parte del malestar de ella venía de sus reacciones.
«I realty feel guilty ab making your life so hard,” ond added more words to thet effect. L think this is the first time — at least that I remember — that she’s made his statement in suck a simple, direct way. AL once J thought it was excellent material for fee association, ard that we should pursue it. I replied that we'd better forget that and try 10 focus om the future» — Butts anota lo que Roberts le dijo por primera vez de manera tan simple y directa, que se siente culpable de hacerle la vida difícil, y su propia reacción: que era material excelente para la asociación libre, pero que mejor miraran hacia adelante.
«ly own pendulum sessions lately have told me that Iwas feeling my own guilt because | thought I should have helbed her more in the past. Just this morning my pendudion for the first time said that I no longer felt guilty, This is an accomplishment for me, and one I aust continue to explore» — Butts anota lo que su péndulo le decía, que él cargaba culpa por creer que debió ayudarla más en el pasado, y que esa mañana el péndulo dijo por primera vez que ya no la sentía.
«tn 1974 wrote in Jane/Seth's Vie Nanure of Personal Reatip: “Uhe pendulwma ins very oid methnd, Titec i with excellent results, t obtain ilcomotor — ‘sh conscious’ -~ responses aboot knowledge that lies just ouside ny usual conscious ness. hold a small heary object suspenced by a thread so that it's ree to move. By mentally asking questions, Fobtain "yes' or ‘no’ answers according to-whetber the pendulum swings back and forth, or from side to side.» — la nota al pie de Butts describe su método del péndulo, un objeto pequeño y pesado colgado de un hilo con el que obtiene respuestas de sí o de no según oscile, y que él usa para sacar a la conciencia lo que queda justo fuera de ella.
«The very existence of certain kinds of viruses provides safety against many other diseases, whether or not those viruses even exist in an active manner. It is obviows, of course, that the overall physical stability of the earth is possible because of the ever occurring storms, “natural disasters,” and other seeming calamities, Yet such events promote the earth's great, honntiful food supplies, and serve to redistribute the planet’s resources. Petiod» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la existencia misma de ciertos virus protege de muchas otras enfermedades, estén o no activos, y compara eso con las tormentas y los desastres naturales que hacen posible la estabilidad física de la tierra y redistribuyen sus recursos.
«In the same fashion, diseases also, in the overall picture, promote the health and well-being of life in alt of its aspects. Value fulfllment operates within microbes and nations, within individual creatures and entire species, and it unites all of life's manifestations so that indeed creatures and their environments are united in an overall conperative venture — a venture in which each segment almost seeks to go beyond itself in creativity, growth, and expres» — Seth, según Roberts, hace que las enfermedades promuevan en el cuadro general la salud y el bienestar de la vida entera, sitúa el cumplimiento de valor en los microbios y en las naciones, y declara unidas a las criaturas y a sus entornos en una empresa cooperativa donde cada segmento casi busca ir más allá de sí mismo.
«Ina smaller, individual framework, each man and wornan, then, is motivated by this same value fulfillment. Period. You will shortly see how some diseases are caused by the detriments setup against value fulfillment, often because of fears, doubts, or misunderstandings — and how other diseases may actually lead to instances of value fulfillment that are misread or misinterpreted» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica lo mismo a cada hombre y mujer, y anuncia que se verá cómo algunas enfermedades vienen de los estorbos puestos al cumplimiento de valor por miedos y dudas, y cómo otras llevan a instancias de ese cumplimiento mal leídas.
«J also want to stress here that all aspects of life experience not only sensations but emotional feelings, Therefore, there is a kind of innate gallantry that operates among all segments of life —a gallantry that deserves your respect and consideration, You should. have respect, then, for the cells of your body, the thoughts of your mind (pause), and try to understand that even the smallest of crear tures shares with you the emotional experience of life’s triumphs and vulnerabilities» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye sensaciones y sentimientos emocionales a todos los aspectos de la vida, declara una especie de galantería innata operando entre todos los segmentos de la vida, y encarga tener respeto por las células del propio cuerpo y entender que hasta la criatura más pequeña comparte la experiencia emocional de los triunfos y las vulnerabilidades de la vida.
«Dictation, Remember that each segment of life is motivated by value fnitiliment, and is therefore always attetnpting 10 use and develop all of its abilities and potentials, and to express itself in as many probable ways as possible, in a process that is cooperatively — correction: in a process that takes into consideration the needs and. desires of cach other segment of life» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que cada segmento de la vida está motivado por el cumplimiento de valor y busca desarrollar todas sus capacidades y expresarse de cuantos modos probables pueda, en un proceso que toma en cuenta las necesidades y los deseos de los demás segmentos; el volumen conserva la corrección que él dictó a media frase.
«great deal, and may be vital, The uthers con, it sects, help minimize the negative aspects of situ cation while enhancing the positive. Have I helped Jane in this manner, or hindered her by veinforcing joint negative beliefs? But the eoent helped me gt firsthand experience with the thecapeutic benefits that can. stem from simple communication» — Butts saca la lección de esa conversación: compartir el desafío con los otros implicados ayuda mucho y quizá sea vital, se pregunta si ha ayudado o estorbado a Roberts, y declara la experiencia de primera mano con los beneficios terapéuticos de la comunicación simple.
«She said she also itt that she should cover wp her wse of the penachim, that “people teil really think J'm mts.” T said that the sruth of the matter is thas no one paid the slightest attention is the peadutum fying om her belly, nor even. understood what she was doing. F added that she had t0 be true fo herself, that her troubles came jrom her not being so, and that if she wanted to use the jenduilaem then. she shore do so» — Butts anota el pudor de Roberts al usar el péndulo por miedo a que la tomaran por loca, y su respuesta: que nadie prestaba la menor atención, que tenía que ser fiel a sí misma y que sus problemas venían justamente de no serlo.
«Gane did get a few ansaers, and was able to hold the pendulum better in her left hand thot she'd thought she could, Fist she received no answer when she asked if she had a cleat road to using her abitiies. Ther. come the nstes, “No.” The penduhum said it could help her open a clear mad to motion, She did get the feeling of weight or marion while using the pendulum, which she said was a good sign. Mostly she decided to talk, though» — Butts anota las respuestas que Roberts obtuvo del péndulo: ninguna a la pregunta de si tenía un camino despejado hacia el uso de sus capacidades, después un no, y un sí a que el péndulo pudiera ayudarla a abrirlo.
«She realized that as a youngster she hak Javtdl her mother, amd tried hard to do things for her, even when Marie had rejected her efforts say, in buying a nighigown of the» — Butts anota lo que Roberts reconoció, que de niña amó a su madre e intentó hacer cosas por ella aun cuando ella rechazara sus esfuerzos, como el camisón del color equivocado.
«wajfie Hight was installed at the comer of Lake Street end Nelson Avenue, as a resuld of the suis Marie won against the city, conceming her grandmotha’s death» — Butts anota el semáforo instalado en una esquina de la ciudad por el pleito que la madre de Roberts ganó a raíz de la muerte de su abuela.
«J said that once again Jane had been pre sented with extremes of bhaiar in the family. There hadn't been any middle ground, it sere» — Butts anota su lectura de esos recuerdos: que otra vez se le presentaron a Roberts extremos de conducta en la familia, sin terreno medio.
«At 3:45, fama staid she sensed or felt a “larger you” — meaning me — about her. I was & hurd thing to describe, she said, and echoed my question about it being my own entity, or u portion thereof. She fet a great love from the entity. Ifit could be described at all, she sui, if could be “oirculer,” though really it hed nu form ti shal sense» — Butts anota la experiencia de Roberts de sentir un yo mayor de él a su alrededor, con un gran amor viniendo de esa entidad, que si acaso describía como circular aunque sin forma.
«The television program, about the communication of plants, also served as an impetus, 50 that Ruburt was able to sense the continuous “inner world” Row of love and cooperation within which all of life is couched. Ruburt had spoken about feeling isolated at times, and the experience was meant also to show him that isolation itselFis an iusion» — Seth, según Roberts, añade como impulso el programa de televisión sobre la comunicación de las plantas, que dejó a Roberts sentir el flujo continuo de amor y cooperación del mundo interior, y declara ilusión el aislamiento mismo.
«Such coramunications exist at alt levels, but for his ‘wn personal reasons, andl because of your selationship, Ruburt in particular tuned into your own greater personality with those attributes of love, deep understanding, and respect that often seem s0 dif. Foul, it seems, to express adequately» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa esas comunicaciones en todos los niveles y sostiene que ella sintonizó en particular con la personalidad mayor de Butts, con los atributos de amor, entendimiento y respeto que tanto cuesta expresar.
«saiil they might be normal enough, that everyone was essentially isolated, or at least alone, since no one else coué live their life for thems, They couldn't be burn for shem or die for them, At the sane time I knew uihat she meant — thot she nesded pretty steady or even constant mine forcement in the world» — Butts anota su respuesta al sentimiento de aislamiento de Roberts, que todos están esencialmente aislados porque nadie puede vivir, nacer ni morir por otro, y que a la vez él entendía que ella necesitaba refuerzo constante.
«Ruburt’s experience this aftemoon was a response 10 your own notes concerning comrmunication and its importance. (See my note at the conclusion of the frevassociation material for May 7» — Seth, según Roberts, lee esa experiencia como respuesta a las notas de Butts sobre la comunicación y su importancia.
«Rubure’s recent discomfort is partially caused by the fear that his body will not be able to completely heal itself, even if he does uncover all of the reasons for his predicament» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye en parte la incomodidad de ella al miedo de que su cuerpo no pueda curarse del todo aunque descubra todas las razones de su apuro.
«The fears have been there, of course, and your latest efforts simply brought them into prominence, or cast a spotlight. upon them, This can be countered if Ruburt stresses the idea that he is indeed couched salely, and that his existence is automatically, spontaneously held. That idea of safety and reassurance counters the fear, and opens the pastageways again for free association» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los miedos ya estaban y que el trabajo reciente solo los puso bajo el reflector, y que se los contrarresta con la idea de que su existencia está sostenida segura y espontáneamente.
«This session should help to minimize that discomfort, which is often so apparent during your visits — precisely when he wants to be athis best. In other words, he is trying too hard. Buch of his activities can indeed flow easily one into the other, and he should remind himself that the inner intelligence within him is indeed on its own always seeking his best interest, and always of itself working on his behalf» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que la incomodidad se nota justo cuando ella quiere estar en su mejor momento ante Butts, declara que se esfuerza demasiado, y encarga recordarle que la inteligencia interior busca siempre su mejor interés.
«If he wants to, have hi Smagine this inner intelligence as a beloved parent. This will also dlull the edges of any resentments he may have regarding his own parents» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a ella imaginar esa inteligencia interior como un padre amado, y sostiene que eso limará además los resentimientos con sus propios padres.
«The other reason for his discomfort has to do with his birthday, coupled with the idea of Mother’s Day, which is tomorrow, ‘The iclea of Mother's Day made him half resentiu] and half sorrowful because of the poor relationship between him and his mother (long pause), and he hae hoped for further improvements in time for his birthday» — Seth, según Roberts, da la otra razón de la incomodidad de ella: su cumpleaños junto al Día de las Madres, que la dejaba entre el resentimiento y el pesar por la mala relación con su madre, y la esperanza de mejoras a tiempo para su cumpleaños.
«In this case, the notes allowed Ruburt to see the vaster and yet ‘even more intimate kind of communication that unites you, and that nites all of life» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas notas dejaron a Roberts ver la comunicación más vasta y a la vez más íntima que une a los dos y que une a toda la vida.
«Certainly he does believe that his body can begin to feel better and better — and that snggestion is a good one to use, for it implies continuance of input, without getting involved in absolutes» — Seth, según Roberts, aprueba como sugerencia que ella crea que su cuerpo puede sentirse cada vez mejor, porque implica continuidad sin meterse en absolutos.
«He does not have anything new “wrong” with his body. Such fears show that the distrust of the body is still to some extent present, so he should refresh his memory on the connections between femininity, his physical body, and health» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que haya algo nuevo mal en el cuerpo de ella, lee esos miedos como desconfianza del cuerpo todavía presente, y le encarga refrescar las conexiones entre feminidad, cuerpo y salud.
«They possess an inate love of the body and all of its parts. They also feel an eager desire to lear all they can about their own physical sensations and capabilities» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al niño un amor innato al cuerpo y a todas sus partes, y el deseo de aprender de sus propias sensaciones y capacidades.
«At-the same time, young children in particular still possess a feel- {ng of oneness with the universe, and with all of life, even as they begin to separate themselves at certain levels trom life's wholeness to go about the delightful task. Secing themselves as separate and apart from all other individuals, they still vetain an inner comprehension and a memory of having once experienced a oneness with life as a whole» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al niño pequeño un sentimiento de unidad con el universo y con toda la vida, que conserva como comprensión y memoria interiores aun mientras empieza a separarse para verse como individuo aparte.
«Av that level even illness is regarded simply as a part of life's experience, however impleasant it might be. Even at an early age, children joyfully explore-all of the possibilities of all sensations possible within their framework — pain as well us joy, frustration as ‘well as satisfaction, and all the while their awareness is propelled by curiosity, wonder, and joy» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en ese nivel hasta la enfermedad se toma por parte de la experiencia de la vida, por desagradable que sea, y describe al niño explorando con gusto todas las sensaciones posibles, el dolor igual que la alegría, movido por la curiosidad y el asombro.
«They pick up their first ideas about health and disease from parents and doctors, and by the actions of those people to their own dis. comfture, Before they can even see, children are already aware af what thelr parenis expect from them in terms of health and disease, so that early patterns of behavior ure formed, to which they then react in adulthood» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el niño recoge sus primeras ideas de salud y enfermedad de los padres y de los médicos y de cómo actúan ante su malestar, y que antes de poder ver ya sabe qué esperan de él en esos términos, formando patrones a los que reaccionará de adulto.
«1 felt depressed fier today’s session, for it seemed fo me that Jane still hasn't shaken her fears, especially her distrust of her own body and its (processes, afterall this time. I scaw the hirthilay/ Mother's Day hassle as ondy ‘the latest wrinkle in @ 20-year cycle of reasons for the symptoms. The questiom isn’t why she’s so uncomfortable these days, but why the ody, the psyche, has chosen to endure those symptoms for so tong» — Butts anota su desánimo tras esa sesión: que a Roberts le duraba la desconfianza en su cuerpo, y que la pregunta no es por qué está incómoda esos días sino por qué la psique escogió aguantar los síntomas tanto tiempo.
«We will begin the next chapter, which isto be called: “The State of Childhood in Relatiunship w Health, and Hints for Parents.” ‘(Long peeuse.) For adults, ideas of health and Jhaess are intimately connected with philosophical, religious, and social belies. They are even more entangled with scientific concepts, and with science’s views of life in general. Children, however, are far more innocent,» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo séptimo con su título, liga en el adulto las ideas de salud y enfermedad con creencias filosóficas, religiosas y sociales y con los conceptos científicos, y declara al niño mucho más inocente.
«and though they respond to the ideas of their parents, still their minds are open and filled with curiosity. They are also gifted with an almost astounding resiliency and exuberance» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al niño la mente abierta y llena de curiosidad pese a responder a las ideas de sus padres, y una resiliencia y una exuberancia casi asombrosas.
«For now we will speak of children who possess ordinary good health, ‘but who may also have some of the usual childhood “diseases.” Later ‘we will discuss children with exceptionally severe health conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que hablará de niños con salud ordinariamente buena y con las enfermedades usuales de la infancia, y aplaza los casos de salud muy grave.
«Ido not mean that ill children should not be treated with kind. ness, andl perhaps a bit of special attention — but the reward should be given for the child’s recovery, and efforts should be made to keep the youngster’s routine as normal as possible. Children often know quite well the reasons for some of their illnesses, for often they learn from their parents that illness can be used as a means to achieve a desired result» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que al niño enfermo hay que tratarlo con bondad y algo de atención especial, pero que el premio debe darse por la recuperación y la rutina mantenerse normal, y sostiene que el niño suele saber bien las razones de algunas de sus enfermedades porque aprende de sus padres que sirven para conseguir algo.
«Often parents hide such behavior from themselves. They delibexately close their eyes to some of the reasons for their own illnesses, and this hehavior hax become so habitual that they are no longer conscious of their owa intent» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los padres se esconden esa conducta a sí mismos, cierran los ojos a las razones de sus propias enfermedades y ya no son conscientes de su propia intención.
«Children, however, may be quite conscious of the fact that they willed themselves to become ill, in order to avoid school, oran examination, or a coring feared Family event. ‘Phey soon learn that such selfknowledge is not acceptable, however, so they begin to pretend ignorance, quickly learning to tell themselves instead that they have a bug or avirus, or have canghta cold, seemingly for no reason at all» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el niño puede ser muy consciente de haberse querido enfermo para evitar la escuela, un examen o un suceso familiar temido, y que al aprender que ese saber de sí no es aceptable empieza a fingir ignorancia y a decirse que pescó un virus o un resfriado sin razón.
«Many children acquire poor health habits through the well-meaning mistakes of their parents, This is particularly true when parents actually reward a child for being ill. In such cases, the ailing child is pampered far more than usual, given extra special attention, offered delicacies such as ice cream, let off some ordinary chores,» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye los malos hábitos de salud del niño a errores bienintencionados de los padres, sobre todo cuando premian al niño por estar enfermo con mimos, atención extra, golosinas y dispensa de tareas.
«Parents frequently foster such behavior. Some are simply too busy to question a child about his own iiness. It is far simpler to give child aspirin, and scnd a child to bee! with ginger ale and a coloring book» — Seth, según Roberts, señala a los padres demasiado ocupados para preguntarle al niño por su enfermedad, a quienes les resulta más simple darle una aspirina y mandarlo a la cama.
«Such procedures unformnately rob a child of important self knowledge and understanding, They begin co feel victims to this or that disorder. Since they have no idea that they themselves caused the problem to begin with, then they do not reulize that they themselves possess the power to right the situation. IF they are being sewarded for such behavior in the meantime, then the pressure is Jess, of course, so that bouts of illness or poor health can become ways of attaining attention, favorite status, and reward» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos procedimientos roban al niño saber de sí, lo hacen sentirse víctima del trastorno y, al no saber que él mismo causó el problema, le ocultan que tiene el poder de enderezarlo, mientras la enfermedad se vuelve vía de atención y de premio.
«Parents who are aware of these facts can start helping their chil- ‘dxen at an early age by asking them simply the reasons or their illness» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a los padres empezar temprano preguntándole al niño simplemente las razones de su enfermedad.
«Some parents, unfortunately, use the nature of suggestion in dhe most undesivable way, so that a child is often told that he or she is sickly, or weak or overly sensitive, and not as robust as other youngsiers. If that kind of behavior is continued, then the child soon takes such statements as true, and begins to act upon them, until they do indeed become only ton real in the youngster’s everyrlay experience» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta a los padres que usan la sugerencia del peor modo diciéndole al niño que es enfermizo, débil o demasiado sensible, hasta que el niño lo toma por cierto y obra en consecuencia.
«Good health is closely related, of couse, to a family's belief about the body. IF parents believe that the body is somehow an inferior vehicle for the spirit, or if they simply view the body as vnreltable or weak and vulnerable, then children will at an carly age begin.to consider good health as.a rarity, and Jeam to take depression, poor spirits, and bodily aches and pains to be a natural, normal condition of ife» — Seth, según Roberts, liga la buena salud con las creencias de la familia sobre el cuerpo, y sostiene que si los padres lo tienen por vehículo inferior del espíritu o por poco fiable, el niño tendrá la buena salud por rareza y la depresión y los dolores por condición normal de la vida.
«1f, on the other hand, parents view the body as a healthy, dependable vehicle of expression and feeling, then cheir children will look at their own bodies in the same fashion» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que si los padres ven el cuerpo como vehículo sano y confiable de expresión, los hijos mirarán el suyo igual.
«Asnother mighty: “You don’t need to have a temperature in order to void schoo}, oras away af getting love and attention, for [love you in any case. And if there is a problem at school, we can work it out together, so yon don't have to make yourself ill.» — Seth, según Roberts, pone en boca de una madre la fórmula que propone: que no hace falta tener fiebre para faltar a la escuela ni para conseguir amor y atención, y que si hay un problema en la escuela se resuelve juntos.
«Again, the reasons for such behavior are often quite clear in the child’s mind. So if the parents begin such questioning and reassurance when the child is» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que las razones de esa conducta suelen estar claras en la mente del niño; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«young, then the youngster will learn Usat while iliness may be usedl to attain a desired result, there are far better, healthier ways of achieving an end result» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que el niño así preguntado y tranquilizado aprenderá que aunque la enfermedad sirva para conseguir algo hay modos mucho mejores y más sanos de lograrlo.
«Parents express fond affection toward each uthes, and toward their children. In this way most children are assurerl of their parents’ love, and hence need not resort to illness as a way of gaining attention or testing a parents» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que si los padres se expresan afecto entre sí y hacia los hijos, el niño queda seguro de su amor y no recurre a la enfermedad para conseguir atención ni para probarlo.
«There is no natural reason for children to feel a sense.of shame concerning any boulily part. No portion of the body should be spoken about in secret, hushed tones, Each child should be told that. his body, or her body, is a precious private possession, however, so that it js easy to build up a desirable feeling of bodily privacy, without any hint of shame or guilt» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que haya razón natural para que un niño sienta vergüenza de parte alguna de su cuerpo, objeta que se hable de ellas en susurros, y propone decirle que su cuerpo es una posesión privada y preciosa, sin insinuar vergüenza ni culpa.
«It goes without saying that parents should hold the bodies of their male and female children in equal favor, so that one is not.considered inferior to the other. Each child! should be educated as early as possible by their parents, so thar the youngsters are repeatedly remninded of the body's natural resources and healing abilities» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a los padres tener en igual estima el cuerpo de sus hijos y de sus hijas, sin hacer uno inferior al otro, y recordarles con frecuencia los recursos naturales y las capacidades curativas del cuerpo.
«Parents who are actually quite worried about their childrens’ susceptibility 10 illness often go overboard, stressing all Kinds of sports and sportselated projects, but the children sense their parents’ unspoken fears, and they try to reassure their parents through achieving high goals or merit in sports programs» — Seth, según Roberts, señala a los padres muy preocupados por la susceptibilidad de sus hijos a la enfermedad, que se exceden con los deportes, y a los hijos que perciben ese miedo no dicho y tratan de tranquilizarlos con logros deportivos.
«There is no area of thought or belief that does not touch upon the subject of health in one way or another. Therefore, throughout this book we will be devoted to many ideas Qhat may at first seem unrelated to the topic at hand» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que no hay área del pensamiento o de la creencia que no toque el asunto de la salud, y avisa de que el libro tratará muchas ideas que al principio parecerán ajenas al tema.
«The leelings should not be treated with disapproval, for it is, of course, because Ruburt disapproves of such feelings that he often keeps them hidden, Expressed in such a manner, they may indeed elicit tears on Rutburt’s part — and perhaps on your own as well» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga no tratar esos sentimientos con desaprobación, porque es por desaprobarlos que ella los esconde, y advierte que expresados pueden sacar lágrimas a los dos.
«Ruburt should acmally address those leelings sympathetically, explaining to them where they came from. This altows the emotions some clear resolution. He snay even refer to those feelings of distrust a8 a dear frightened part of himself, and then, again, address that part of the self sympathetically — telling it why it need no longer be frightened, and vocally und emotionally stressing the fact that the frightened portion of the self'no longer needs defenses, but ean now allow itself free and natural expression» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a ella dirigirse a esos sentimientos con simpatía y explicarles de dónde vienen, llamarlos una parte querida y asustada de sí misma, y decirle a esa parte que ya no necesita defensas y puede expresarse libremente.
«These snggestions, carried ont, can be of more than consider. able value, Tell Ruburt I will begin hook dictation again at our next session, including the material on “better and better pills.» — Seth, según Roberts, declara potentes esas sugerencias y anuncia que en la sesión siguiente vuelve al dictado del libro con el material de las píldoras de cada vez mejor.
«Recording the session, T’a been (quite amazed that a certain frightened portion of Jane's self could exert such peawer over the vst of her mental and physical personolity. Then 2 thought ak perhaps 1 wasn’s ameczed at all — that such things could be old stuff to therapists folowing various psychological disciplines. Once again, I ended up depressed» — Butts anota su asombro de que una porción asustada del yo de Roberts pudiera tanto sobre el resto de su personalidad, su sospecha de que eso será cosa sabida entre terapeutas, y su propio desánimo.
«She felt that ‘men were superion (0 women» — Butts anota que Roberts sentía a los hombres superiores a las mujeres, y liga eso con la poca atención que le prestaron en un congreso por ser mujer y con el mote de mujer histérica por lo psíquico.
«Marie had always encouraged her poetry, and the two woinen shaved it for a nusmber of years. Jane used to write poems to (get back in Marie's gone grace: "At the same lime I felt ihe Twas betraying myself for doing it. I remember that quite wel.» — Butts anota que la madre alentaba su poesía y que las dos la compartieron años, y cita a Roberts diciendo que escribía poemas para volver a las buenas con ella y que a la vez sentía que se traicionaba a sí misma al hacerlo.
«But I certainly fol the feminine part of you was the pars you couldn't trust,» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que la parte femenina era la parte de sí misma en la que no podía confiar.
«1 ashed her about Seth, a male, speaking through a woman. She said she suspected that as 2 woman she'd have more eauthoritp if she spoke as a ‘mule, She “sensed u feeling of duplicity” in the beginning of the sessions, I don't remember this either: Again she was getting nervous, her voice almost teary, She recalled that once Seth said that if he'd come through as @ woman she wostldn’t have stond for it» — Butts anota lo que Roberts contestó a su pregunta de por qué Seth, varón, habla por una mujer: que como mujer tendría más autoridad hablando como hombre, que sintió una duplicidad al empezar las sesiones, y que Seth había dicho una vez que si hubiera venido como mujer ella no lo habría aguantado.
«ding about how her mother, Mears, told her at puberty that she had bad blood ‘in her from her father [Delmer], that he had syphilis» — Butts transcribe el arranque de la asociación libre del 17 de mayo: lo que la madre le dijo a Roberts en la pubertad, que tenía mala sangre del padre y que él tenía sífilis.
«She identified with writing poesry very early in life. “I believed what I wrote, but people said 1'8 grow out of it and Rave Rids, and J was deter rained nol to.» — Butts cita a Roberts sobre su identificación temprana con la poesía: que creía lo que escribía, que le decían que se le pasaría y tendría hijos, y que estaba decidida a que no.
«About the savelope tesis — Seth had to be almost omnipotent — because she transferred the cuthority of the church to him. An important poink, ond @ new ons, I think» — Butts anota la conexión que le pareció nueva e importante: que Roberts exigía a Seth ser casi omnipotente en las pruebas del sobre porque le había transferido la autoridad de la iglesia.
«She grew up in a male-dominated world, The fess time they mh, Jane said Father Rakin said to her when she was but 23: "You'n just too forward.» — Butts anota que Roberts creció en un mundo dominado por hombres y cita lo que un sacerdote le dijo a sus veintitrés años, que era demasiado atrevida.
«She realized today, while talking, that her grandfather had no love for women either. And Marie said to her “You were a nice kid until you turned abt sixteen — then you turned into a bitch.» — Butts anota lo que Roberts advirtió ese día, que su abuelo tampoco quería a las mujeres, y lo que su madre le dijo, que fue una buena niña hasta los dieciséis.
«Gane was frightened when her mother read cards or tea leaves. She ‘remevibers her mother making predictions that came tris — butt hoo! many did she mae, I asked, Uhat didn’t pun out? Probably hundreds» — Butts anota el miedo de Roberts cuando su madre leía cartas o té, y su propia objeción a las predicciones acertadas que ella recordaba: cuántas habría hecho que no se cumplieron.
«It will help considerably if Ruburt discusses his mistrust of the» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella hablar con Butts de su desconfianza del cuerpo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«body with you — thus expressing those feelings within the framework of your relationship» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que esos sentimientos se expresen dentro del marco de la relación de la pareja.
«Enter the idea of she starting a false chusch — heretical indeed — with a false god, Seth. ‘Tie Catholic idea of pentonce was mixad in here? added that tince she wanted to use the abilities instead of denying them, as the church would want her to do, she chose to certinewe her mental rebellion and so had to pay penance physically, through the symptoms. The creative part of her poetry» — Butts transcribe el círculo que le expuso a Roberts: la idea de estar fundando una iglesia falsa con un dios falso, la penitencia católica de por medio, y el uso de sus capacidades pagado físicamente con los síntomas.
«had always been trying to go beyond where the church wanted it to go, A neat circle, with no way out» — Butts remata el círculo: la parte creativa de su poesía siempre quiso ir más allá de donde la iglesia la quería, y él lo llama un círculo cerrado sin salida.
«We tatked 1 tot about the priests in her ie, and the conflicts her work seb up with their early teackeings, anut thelr personal behavior, yuod and bac. Jane remembered no reaction from her mother when her poetry came into conflict with the church, or when Father Rakin burned her books» — Butts anota la falta de reacción de la madre cuando la poesía de Roberts chocaba con la iglesia o cuando un sacerdote le quemó los libros.
«She tathed. about how the one priest who ut her to bed when she was but 3 07 4 years old would “play” with her sexe ually, and heaw Marie fnally figured that out» — Butts transcribe lo que Roberts contó del sacerdote que la acostaba cuando tenía tres o cuatro años y jugaba sexualmente con ella, hasta que su madre lo descubrió.
«This allows children a sense of freedom, independence, and power as they sce themselves acting forcibly in all kinds of simations. It goes without saying that physical play automatically helps develop the body and its capabilities» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a ese juego un sentido de libertad, independencia y poder, y al juego físico el desarrollo del cuerpo y sus capacidades.
«The earlier such a game is begun the better, and as the child g7ows older you may explain that often an imaginary pill works quite as well — if not better — than a real one» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda empezar ese juego cuanto antes y explicarle al niño mayor que una píldora imaginaria a menudo obra tan bien o mejor que una real.
«This does not mean that } am asking parents to substitute imaginary medicine for real medicine, thongh indeed, T repeat, it may be quite as effective. In your society, however, it would be almost impossible to get along without medicine or medical science» — Seth, según Roberts, niega estar pidiendo a los padres que sustituyan la medicina real por la imaginaria y acota que en esa sociedad sería casi imposible pasarse sin medicina ni ciencia médica.
«While I want to emphasize that point, Ialso want to remind you that innately and ideally the body is quite equipped to heal itself, and certainly to cure its own momentary headache. You would have to substitute an entirely different learning system, at your present stage, for the hotly to show its true potentials and healing abilities» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el cuerpo está innatamente equipado para curarse y para quitarse un dolor de cabeza, y acota que haría falta sustituir el sistema de aprendizaje entero para que mostrara sus verdaderos potenciales.
«Ta other cases of a child's illness, have the child play a healing game, in which he or she playfully imagines being completely healthy again, outdoors and playing; or have the youngster imagine a conversation with a friend, describing the illness as past and gone. Play could also be used even in old peoples’ homes, for it could revive feelings of spontaneity and give the cunscious mind a rest from worrying» — Seth, según Roberts, propone el juego de curación: que el niño se imagine sano y jugando al aire libre, o conversando con un amigo de la enfermedad como cosa pasada, y extiende el juego a los asilos de ancianos por reavivar la espontaneidad y dar descanso a la mente consciente.
«Many ancient and so-called primitive peoples utilived play — and drama, of course — for their healing values, and often their effects were quite ax therapeutic as medical seienee. If your child believes that a particular illness is caused by a virus, then suggest a game in which the youngster imagines the virus to be a small bug that he or she triumphantly chases away with a broom, or sweeps out the door. Once a child gets the idea, the youngster will often make up his or her own game, that will prove most beneficial» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que muchos pueblos antiguos y llamados primitivos usaban el juego y el drama por su valor curativo, con efectos a menudo tan terapéuticos como la ciencia médica, y propone que si el niño cree que un virus causa su enfermedad se imagine barriéndolo por la puerta.
«Instead of such procedures, children are often taught to believe that any situation or illness or danger will worwsy, and that the least desirable, rather than the most desirable, solution will be found. By such mental games, however, stressing the desirable solution, chik dren can learn at an early age to utilize their imaginations and their minds in a far more beneficial manner» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que en vez de eso se enseñe al niño que toda situación o enfermedad empeorará y que se encontrará la solución menos deseable, y propone los juegos mentales que acentúan la solución deseable.
«T have mentioned before that play is essential for growth and development, Children learn through play-acting. They imagine themselves to be in all kinds of situations. They see themselves in dangerous predicaments, and then conjure up their own methods of» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el juego esencial para el crecimiento y describe al niño aprendiendo por la representación, imaginándose en aprietos peligrosos y ideando sus propias salidas; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«escape. They try out the roles of other family members, imagine themselves rich and poor, old and young, male and female» — Seth, según Roberts, describe al niño probando los papeles de otros miembros de la familia e imaginándose rico y pobre, viejo y joven, hombre y mujer.
«have the child imagine that you are giving it a "better and better pill.” Have the child open its mouth swhile you place the imaginary pill on its tongue, or have the child imagine picking the pill up and placing it in its mouth. Then give the child a glass of water to wash the pill down, or have the child get the water for himself or herself. Then have the youngster chant, soy, three times, “I've taken a better and better pill, so I will shordy feel better and better myself.» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el juego de la píldora de cada vez mejor: dársela imaginaria en la lengua, un vaso de agua para pasarla y hacerle cantar tres veces que como tomó esa píldora pronto se sentirá cada vez mejor.
«One of the most disastrous ideas is the belief that illn a punishment by God Unfortunately, such a belief is promoted by many religions. Children who want to be good, therefore, can unfortunately strive for poor health, in the belief that it is a sign of God!’s attention. To be punished by God is often seen as preferable to being ignored by God, Adults who hold such views unwittingly often let their children in for a life of turmoil and depression» — Seth, según Roberts, declara desastrosa la creencia de que la enfermedad es castigo de Dios, la atribuye a muchas religiones, y sostiene que el niño que quiere ser bueno puede buscar la mala salud como signo de la atención de Dios, prefiriendo su castigo a su indiferencia.
«In all cases of iness, games or play should be fostered whenever possible, and in whatever form. Many dictatorial religions pointedly refuse to allow their congregations to indulge in any type of play at all, and frown upon itas sinful. Card-playing and family gates such. as Monopoly are actnally excellent practices, and play in any form. encourages spontaneity and promotes healing and peace of mind» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga fomentar el juego en toda enfermedad, objeta a las religiones dictatoriales que lo prohíben por pecaminoso, y declara excelentes las cartas y los juegos de mesa porque el juego alienta la espontaneidad y promueve la curación.
«Some playful behavior on Ruburt's part would be of considerable benefit — and this would be even better if the two of you could possibly indulge in some Kind of play together, even if onty mind games vere involved — games with no particular purpose, except fun» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda a ella alguna conducta juguetona y mejor aún algún juego compartido con Butts, aunque sean juegos mentales sin más propósito que la diversión.
«The book referred to is a French-English lentbook fiom Jane's days at Skidname College, im Saratoga springs, New York. Several years ago fane had started reviewing her kmozledge of French, and { had asked her io teach mea ‘bit abows the taniguage, Fun, bud neither one of us had stayed with our ideas» — la nota al pie de Butts identifica el libro que Seth propone para ese juego, un manual de francés de los años de universidad de Roberts que ella había empezado a repasar.
«Jane discussed a positive, energetic dream of last night, which isn't seconied here. She said that last nighi’s dream sequences wert her celebrastion of her bodily abilities — her insistence ure the excellent workings of the Body. She thinks she hasn used the abilities of her body. “T asked it to forgive me for tok doing that, I gave it the freedom to move — and here I ain uncom= “fortable as hull all afternoon.» — Butts transcribe la asociación libre del 20 de mayo: Roberts leyó su sueño como celebración de las capacidades de su cuerpo, dijo no haberlas usado y haberle pedido perdón a su cuerpo por eso, y consignó a la vez que pasó la tarde muy incómoda.
«Contd her uneasy state be a sign of the body's responding? She used to think thot “IPT used my body all the way, I wousdn’s work — which is hysterical, because now I do hartly anything.» — Butts anota lo que Roberts solía creer, que si usaba su cuerpo del todo no trabajaría, y lo que ella misma llama histérico porque ahora apenas hace nada.
«She doesn't brow: if her badly teen fully recover, yet she reully believes thal she can straighten out her Broken deg. T suggested that instead she vealize that her good left leg is now in a position to straighten out. She hadn't thought of that. She does now {hint thas it's safe to reeover physically» — Butts anota que Roberts no sabe si su cuerpo se recuperará del todo pero cree que puede enderezar su pierna rota, y que ahora sí piensa que recuperarse físicamente es seguro.
«Jane felt with some emotion — she refused to think about tt — that she’s eabarhed om some project tevolving her entity al this tater time in. her Hie. This was as a resutt of my question, She thinks i's possible» — Butts anota lo que Roberts sintió con emoción y se negó a pensar, que se había embarcado en algún proyecto de su entidad en esa etapa tardía de su vida.
«Pusnishinens. We have to explore that concept much mure, Jane uses suggestinns — she's asked her mather to forgive her, and vice versa, and she forgives herself. I think punishment is almost certainly involued. June became quite nervous und edgy as we talked about this, so I know there’s something there» — Butts anota que el castigo es el concepto que les falta explorar, que Roberts pidió perdón a su madre y se lo pidió a sí misma, y que se puso nerviosa al hablar de ello, lo que él lee como señal de que algo hay.
«We will begin a new chapter, to be entided: “Childrens’ Play, Reincarnation, antl Health.» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo octavo con su título, el juego de los niños, la reencarnación y la salud.
«When children play, often the play events seem as real or even more real than ordinary physical events that are experienced outside of the play framework. Children playing at cow boys and Indians, or cops and robbers, can on occasion become quite as frightened by the pursuit or the chase as they would be if they were actually caught up in such an adventure in ordinary life» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en el juego los sucesos parecen al niño tan reales o más que los físicos ordinarios, y que puede asustarse de la persecución tanto como si la aventura fuera real.
«Children then apply their imaginations nore vividly, und even utilize all of their senses at certain times, to follow or reinforce those pictures that imagination paints. There are indeed many kinds of reality, rhany versions, an iis some time before human beings lean to focus into one partienlar package of reality» — Seth, según Roberts, describe al niño aplicando su imaginación con más viveza y usando todos sus sentidos para reforzar lo que la imaginación pinta, declara que hay muchas clases y versiones de realidad, y que enfocarse en un paquete particular lleva tiempo.
«In so doing, they then apply their imaginations in structured ways that serve to reinforce the prime realitpframework. For some time, however, young children utilize a remarkable imaginative freedom, so that, for example, they can experience “alternate” events with as much focus, strength, and vitality as that with which they experienre ordinary life. A potent dayciream may, in fact, appear far more rea] than the other daily events that surround it. When the child is playing, its sense of joy or anger or danger is very strongly felt. The child's body will often reflect those conditions and reflexes that would be elicited if the so-called» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la libertad imaginativa del niño pequeño, que vive sucesos alternos con tanto foco y vitalidad como la vida ordinaria, con un ensueño potente pareciendo más real que los sucesos del día, y con el cuerpo reflejando las condiciones y los reflejos que los sucesos del juego provocarían si fueran reales.
«In a fashion, reincarnation can panially be explained using the sare kind of analogy. You have many existences at once — but each one has its own living area, npon which that portion of you focuses. In fact, that postion has its own name and selfhood and is master of its own castle, sv tospeak» — Seth, según Roberts, explica en parte la reencarnación con esa analogía: hay muchas existencias a la vez, cada una con su área de vida propia en la que esa porción se enfoca, con su nombre y su condición de yo y dueña de su propio castillo.
«Each self has its own inviolate point where imagination, motion, and physical actuality intersect. Like the child playacting, however, events occur within events, all dramatically real and vivid, al cliciting spetific responses anel actions, and each one possessing its own private living area» — Seth, según Roberts, da a cada yo su punto inviolable donde se cruzan imaginación, movimiento y actualidad física, y describe, como en el niño que juega, sucesos dentro de sucesos, todos vívidos y con su propia área de vida privada.
«Most of your experience happens directly, where senses, inagination, motion and physical actuality meet. In dreams, however, you» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa casi toda la experiencia en el punto donde se encuentran los sentidos, la imaginación, el movimiento y la actualidad física; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«often feel as if you are in another location entirely, and all of your senses sce pivoted in that location. Your experience is separated from your usval living area, in other words. You may dream that you are running or walking or ying, yet those activities are divorced enough from that area where imagination, modon, and physical actuality meet, so that your body remains quiet, relatively speaking, while you seem to be moving freely somewhere else» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el sueño como una ubicación distinta donde todos los sentidos pivotan, con el cuerpo quieto mientras uno parece moverse libremente.
«The child will be completely absorbed in the merry-go-round ride that was dirertly experienced. He ar she may indeed he jist ax engrossed — or even more so — in the imaginary ride on the rocking horse. There will be some involvement, of course, as the child ‘watches the images of the merry-go-round horses on the television station, while the story about another child’s visit to the playground swill not take nearly as much of bis interest» — Seth, según Roberts, gradúa la absorción del niño en cada una de esas versiones, con la imaginaria tanto o más envolvente que la directa y la oída de otro la que menos.
«Laro not saying that the events in one life cause the events in another, but that there is an overall pattern — a bank of probable events — and that in each life each individual chooses those that suit his or her overall private purposes» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que los sucesos de una vida causen los de otra y propone en cambio un patrón general, un banco de sucesos probables del que cada quien escoge lo que sirve a sus propósitos privados.
«An individual may have a serious illness in one lite. That event may fur up as one uncomfortable nightmare in another existence. In ‘still another life, the individual might have a dear friend who suffers trom the same disesse. In still another existence the individual might decide to bea doctor, to seek a cause and a cure for the same digease» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el caso de la enfermedad grave de una vida apareciendo en otra como pesadilla, en otra como el padecimiento de un amigo querido y en otra como la decisión de ser médico y buscarle causa y cura.
«No one is fated, however, to suffer in one life for uny crimes committed in another. The reasons and purposes for one’s own existence in any life can be found directly in the life itself» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que nadie esté destinado a sufrir en una vida por crímenes cometidos en otra, y sitúa las razones y los propósitos de cualquier vida dentro de esa vida misma.
«On any given day a youngster may take a ride on a merrpgoround. The same litte boy or gis] might also sit astride» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el caso del niño que en un mismo día monta un carrusel y se sienta después a horcajadas en otra montura; el troceo parte *merry-go-round* a fin de renglón y `span()` lo devuelve fundido.
«and pretend that the horse is part of the merry-go-round. The same child might see the image of a merry-gu-round on the television screen, oT be told about another youngster’s visit to a playground, and a subsequent ride on a merry-go-round» — Seth, según Roberts, completa las cuatro versiones de un mismo suceso: el caballo de juguete hecho carrusel, la imagen del carrusel en la televisión y el relato de la visita de otro niño.
«In the reincamational terms, however, the merry-go-round events might be experienced directly in sume existences, or appear in a dream in another existence, or tan up simply as an image in another, or happen in an event involving real horses instead of merrygovound horses, In other wortls, in one way or another the events of ‘one living experience are reflected in each other living experience» — Seth, según Roberts, describe los mismos sucesos vividos directamente en unas existencias, soñados en otras, aparecidos como imagen en otra o transpuestos a caballos reales, de modo que los sucesos de una experiencia se reflejan en las demás.
«Many proponents of reincarnation believe most Brmly that an il ness in one life most frequently has its roots in a past existence, and that reinearnational regression is therefore necessary to Uncover the seasons for many current illnesses or dilemmas» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna la creencia de muchos partidarios de la reencarnación de que una enfermedad tiene sus raíces en una existencia pasada y de que hace falta la regresión para descubrirlas.
«There is also a rather conventional sterentype version of karma that may follow such belies. Therefore, you may be punished in this life for errors you have committed in a past one, or you may actually be making up for a mistake made thousands of years ago. Again, all of person's reincarnational existences are, indeed, connected — but the events in one life de not cause the events in the next one» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna la versión estereotipada del karma, con castigo en esta vida por errores de otra, y niega que los sucesos de una vida causen los de la siguiente aunque todas estén conectadas.
«Tsnust rewind you once more that all time happens simultaneously, s0 the confused belief about punishment now, in retaliation, for past action would actually be meaningless, since in simultaneous time ail actions would be occurring at once» — Seth, según Roberts, declara sin sentido la creencia del castigo en represalia por acciones pasadas, porque todo el tiempo ocurre simultáneamente y todas las acciones estarían ocurriendo a la vez.
«You may hav: overall seasons for a particular ill ness, however, that have nothing to do with erime or punishment, but mnay instead involve an extraordinary sense of curiosity, and the desire for experience that is somewhat unconventional — usually not songht for — exotic, or in certain terms even grotesque» — Seth, según Roberts, propone razones generales para una enfermedad que nada tienen que ver con crimen ni castigo, sino con una curiosidad extraordinaria y el deseo de experiencia poco convencional, exótica o incluso grotesca.
«Each life, regardless ofits nature, possesses it own unique vantage point, and an individual may sometimes take an obscure or a longlasting disease simply 10 present hiraself or herself with experience that ‘most others would shun, An individual might seck such a vantage point in order to lookat the universe ina different fashion, asking questions that perhaps could not be answered iFasked from any other position» — Seth, según Roberts, da a cada vida su punto de mira único y sostiene que alguien puede tomar una enfermedad larga u oscura para darse una experiencia que los demás rehuyen; el troceo parte *long-lasting* a fin de renglón y `span()` lo devuelve fundido, y mirar el universo de otro modo, haciendo preguntas que desde otra posición no se contestarían.
«reincarnational existences. All the lives arc actually occurring at the same time, as the hypothetical youngster’s merry-go-round experi ences happened all in one day» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que todas las vidas ocurren en realidad al mismo tiempo, como las cuatro versiones del carrusel en un mismo día.
«Another life, for example, might deal with exquisite health and vitality, and as mentioned, still another life might be devoted to the arts of healing — but overall, ew people take health problems pec ae ae frequent reincarnational themes, though they ‘may be implied strongly in situations where one is born into alarge populace of poor, underprivileged people» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que pocos toman los problemas de salud por tema reencarnacional frecuente, aunque queden implicados donde uno nace en una población pobre y desfavorecida.
«Ifyou do have health problems, itis much better to look for their reasons in your immediate experience, rather than assigning them a cause in the distant past. The reasons for maladies are almost alvvays resent in current life experience (long pause) — and even though old eventsérom childhood may have originally activated unhealthy behavior, itis present beliefs that allow old patterns of activity to operate» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda buscar las razones de los problemas de salud en la experiencia inmediata y no en el pasado distante, y sostiene que aunque sucesos de la infancia hayan activado la conducta enfermiza, son las creencias presentes las que dejan operar esos patrones viejos.
«You must realize that you do ereate your own reality becanse of your beliefs ahout it, Therefore, wry to understand that the particular dilemma of illness is not an event forced upon you by some other agency. Realize that to some extent or another your dilemma or your illness has heen chosen by you, and that this choosing has been done in bits and pieces of small, seemingly inconsequential choices. Each choice, however, has led up to your current predicament, whatever its nature» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga entender que uno crea su propia realidad por sus creencias, niega que el aprieto de la enfermedad sea impuesto por otra agencia, y sostiene que se escogió en pedazos, con elecciones pequeñas y al parecer intrascendentes que llevaron al aprieto actual.
«Ifyou realize that your beliefs form your experience,» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que advertir que las creencias forman la experiencia da una posibilidad excelente de cambiarlas y de cambiar así la experiencia.
«You can discover what your own reasons are for choosing the Gilemua or ness by being very honest with yourself, There is no need to fee] guilty since you meant very well as you made each choice — only the choices were built upon beliefs that were beliefs and poi facis» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga descubrir las propias razones siendo honesto con uno mismo, y niega que haga falta culpa porque cada elección se hizo con buena intención, solo que sobre creencias que eran creencias y no hechos.
«Gee, I folt these wreat big chunks of material there,” she said. “And he's got even more, but it's geiting late and the supper tray will be here and you have to turn me and stuff» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que sentía trozos grandes de material esperando y que Seth tenía más, pero que se hacía tarde entre la bandeja de la cena y las vueltas en la cama.
«If you are in serious difÏculties of any kind, it may at first seem inconceivable, unbelievable, or even scandalous to imagine that your problems are caused by your own beliefs» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que a quien está en dificultades serias le parecerá inconcebible o escandaloso que sus problemas los causen sus propias creencias.
«You may be in the middle of one or several very unsatisfactory relationships, none of which seem to be caused by you, while instead. you feel as if you ure an unwilling victim or participant» — Seth, según Roberts, añade las relaciones insatisfactorias donde uno se siente víctima o participante involuntario.
«You may have a dangerous drug or alcohol problem, or you may be married to someone who does. In both instances the situations will be caused by your own beliefs, even though this may at firsiseem ‘most unlikely. For the purposes of this particular chapter, we will discuss illnesses or situations that have arisen since childhood, so we are not including birth defects or very early life-endangering childhood accidents, or most unfortunate childhood family situations. These ‘will be discussed separately» — Seth, según Roberts, añade el problema de drogas o de alcohol propio o de la pareja, declara que también esas situaciones las causan las creencias propias, y acota que en ese capítulo deja fuera los defectos de nacimiento y los accidentes muy tempranos.
«In most cases, even the most severe illnesses or complicated living conditions and relationships are caused by an attempt to grow, develop or expand in the face of difÏculties that appear to be wnsurmountable to one degree or another, An individual will often be striving for some goal that appears blocked, and hence he or she uses all available energy and strength to circumnavigate the blockage. The blockage is usually a belief which necds to be undlerstood or removed rather than bypassed» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que hasta las enfermedades y las relaciones más severas vienen de un intento de crecer ante dificultades que parecen insuperables, con toda la energía puesta en rodear un bloqueo que suele ser una creencia que habría que entender o quitar en vez de esquivar.
«Though this book is entitled The Way Toward Health, we are not speaking of physical health alone, but of mental, spiritual, and emotional health as well, You are not healthy, for example, no matter hhow xobust your physical condition, if your relationships are unhealthy, unsatisfying, frustrating, or hard to achieve» — Seth, según Roberts, aclara que el libro no habla solo de salud física sino también mental, espiritual y emocional, y niega que se esté sano, por robusto que sea el cuerpo, si las relaciones propias son insatisfactorias o difíciles.
«Whacever your situation is, itis a good idea to ask yourself what you wonld do if you were free of it, An alcoholic’s wife might wish with all her heart that her husband stop drinking — but if she suddenly asked herself what she would do, she might — surprisingly enough — feel a tinge of panic, On examination of her own» — Seth, según Roberts, propone preguntarse qué haría uno si estuviera libre de su situación, y pone el caso de la mujer del alcohólico que al hacerse esa pregunta siente pánico y descubre que alentaba el alcoholismo de su marido para no enfrentar su propio fracaso.
«You might have lost a series of jobs, for example, and it may seem quite clear thatyou are not to blame in any of those circumstances. You might have a very serious illness that seemed to come from nowhere, and it may strike» — Seth, según Roberts, enumera los casos donde lo contrario parece cierto: una serie de empleos perdidos sin culpa propia, o una enfermedad grave llegada de la nada; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«you as most unlikely indeed, that your own beliefs had anything to do with the inception of such a frightening malady» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que parecerá muy improbable que las creencias propias tengan algo que ver con el comienzo de una enfermedad que asusta.
«Obviously this hypothetical situation isu quick example of what I mean, with no mention of the innumerable other beliefs and half beliefS that would encircle the man’s and the woman's relationship» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que ese caso de la mujer del alcohólico es un ejemplo rápido, sin mención de las innumerables creencias y medias creencias que rodearían esa relación.
«On shose days when I don't feel like having a session, you const,” Jans said as we talked, “but on thase days when I fel like having @ session, I think 7 shawld doit — ” ("You feet like you should do it, or when you want to do it?” I asked. (Well, both, "she said. "The two ga together. !wans todo itwhen Twant lodoit,” she laughed» — Butts cita el reparo de Roberts sobre las sesiones, que los días en que no tiene ganas él insiste y los días en que tiene ganas ella cree que debería hacerlo, y la corrección que ella misma hizo riendo, que quiere hacerlo cuando quiere hacerlo.
«The next chapter, to be headed: "You, You, You, and You. Living at Cross Purposes.» — Seth, según Roberts, abre el capítulo noveno con su título, los muchos yos que viven con propósitos cruzados.
«Each person is s0 unique that it is obviously impos sible for me to diseuss all of the innumerable and complicated strands of belief that form human experience — yet I hope here, some way, to present enough “specific generalizations" so that you the readler can find many points of application as far as your ovn life is concerned» — Seth, según Roberts, declara imposible tratar todas las hebras de creencia que forman la experiencia humana y promete presentar generalizaciones específicas suficientes para que el lector encuentre puntos de aplicación en su propia vida.
«In fact, you may discover not just one you, but several you's, sa to speak, each pursuing certain purposes, and you may find ont furthermore that some such purposes cancel others out, while some are diametrically opposed to each other. Stich cross purposes, of course, can lead to mental, spiritual, physical and emotional difÏculties» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el lector puede descubrir no un yo sino varios, cada uno persiguiendo ciertos propósitos, algunos anulándose entre sí y otros diametralmente opuestos, y atribuye a esos propósitos cruzados las dificultades mentales, espirituales, físicas y emocionales.
«Many people belive that it is dangerous to make themselves known, to express their own ideas or abilities, Such individuals may de highly motivated, on the other hand, to become accomplished in some art or profession or other field of activity, In such cases you» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quienes creen peligroso darse a conocer y expresar sus ideas o capacidades, y que a la vez están muy motivados a destacar en un arte o una profesión.
«Dilemmas result in many ways. The person might succeed financially, only to make a serious or faulty business judgment, thus Josing the financial benefits. Another person might express the same dilemma through the body itself, so thar "getting ahead” was equated with physical mobility —so that it seemed that physical mobility, while so desired, was stil highly dangerous» — Seth, según Roberts, describe los desenlaces de ese dilema: el éxito financiero arruinado por un mal juicio de negocios, o el mismo dilema expresado en el cuerpo, con la movilidad física deseada y a la vez tenida por peligrosa.
«Such reasoning sounds quite outlandish, of course, to most individuals, but the person in question, say with a disease like arthritis, or some other motionimpairing ailment, might ask themselves the question: “What would I do if] were free of the condition?” Like the alcoholic’s wife mevtioned earlier, such a person might suddenly tee! struck by a sense of panic, rather than relief, thus experi encing for the Bist time the fear of motion that underlay the problem» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a quien tiene artritis u otro padecimiento que impide el movimiento la misma pregunta, qué haría si estuviera libre de esa condición, y prevé que sentirá pánico y no alivio, y así el miedo al movimiento que estaba debajo.
«Yet why should motion be feared? Because so many individuals have been taught that power or energy is wrong, destructive, or sinful, and therefore to be punished» — Seth, según Roberts, contesta por qué se temería el movimiento: porque a muchos se les enseñó que el poder o la energía son malos, destructivos o pecaminosos, y por tanto castigables.
«Often playful, rambunctious chitdren are told nol to be showotls, or not to express their normal exuberance, Religions stress the importance of discipline, sobriety, and penance. Allof these attitudes can be extremely detrimental, and along with other beliefs are responsible for 2 goodly number of spiritual, physical, mental, and emotional probletns» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que a los niños juguetones se les dice que no presuman ni expresen su exuberancia normal, y que las religiones acentúan la disciplina, la sobriedad y la penitencia, actitudes que declara perjudiciales.
«Unfortunately, there are also some particular teachings that are sexually oviented, and that therefore show their elects often on one sex rather than the other. Boys are still taught to “be cool,” unemotional, aggressive, and asscrtive — as opposed to being emotionally warm, couperative, gregarious but without fake bravado» — Seth, según Roberts, señala enseñanzas orientadas por sexo, con los varones educados a ser fríos, sin emoción, agresivos y asertivos, en vez de cálidos, cooperativos y gregarios sin falsa bravata.
«taught that it is uamanly to be dependent in any way. they become embarrassed in late boyhood when kissed by their mothers, as a rule — yet it is quite natural to be both independent and dependent, cooperative and competitive» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que al varón se le enseña que depender es poco viril y que se avergüenza del beso de su madre al final de la niñez, y declara natural ser a la vez independiente y dependiente, cooperativo y competitivo.
«Such young men grow up with the desire to be independent, while at the sane time they also experience the natural drive for coupenition and dependence upon others. Many end up punishing themselves for any belsavior they consider dependent or unmanly. ‘They are often afraid to express Jove, or to accept emotional now ishment gracefully» — Seth, según Roberts, describe al joven queriendo ser independiente y sintiendo a la vez el impulso natural de cooperar y depender, castigándose por toda conducta que juzgue dependiente o poco viril, y con miedo de expresar amor o de aceptar alimento emocional.
«Asa result some such people become severely afÒicted with ulcers, so that their stomachs become sore and ulcerated at the acceptance of physical nourishment» — Seth, según Roberts, hace de las úlceras el desenlace de ese conflicto, con el estómago llagado ante la aceptación del alimento físico.
«have two crosspurposes operating — the desire to express oneselE, and the fear of doing so. Ifboth beliefs are equally dominant and vital, then the situation becomes quite serious. Such individuals may try “to get ahead” on the one hand, in society or business or in the arts or sciences, only to find themselves taking two steps backward for every step they take forward. In other words, they wil] encounter obstructions that are self generated» — Seth, según Roberts, describe los dos propósitos cruzados, el deseo de expresarse y el miedo a hacerlo, y sostiene que si las dos creencias son igual de dominantes la situación se vuelve seria, con dos pasos atrás por cada uno adelante y obstrucciones generadas por uno mismo.
«If such a person begins to succeed, then he or she is. forcibly reminded of the equally dominant need for lack of success — for again, the person believes that relfexpression is necessary and desirable while also bsing highly dangerous, and thus to be avoided» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que al empezar a tener éxito esa persona recuerda con fuerza su necesidad igualmente dominante de no tenerlo, porque cree la autoexpresión necesaria y deseable y a la vez muy peligrosa.
«Epilepsy is a disease often experienced also by people who have strongly conilicting beliefs about the use of power or energy, coupled with a sometimes extraordinary amount of mental and physical energy that demands it be used» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye la epilepsia a creencias en conflicto fuerte sobre el uso del poder o de la energía, junto con una cantidad a veces extraordinaria de energía mental y física que exige ser usada.
«In many such cases the individvals involved are highly intellectual, and possess obvious gifts that are, however, seldom put to full use, Such people are so frightened of the nature of personal power and energy that they short-circuit their nervous systems, blocking the ability for any purposeful action, at least momentarily» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esos individuos como muy intelectuales y con dones evidentes poco usados, tan asustados del poder personal que cortocircuitan su sistema nervioso y bloquean la acción con propósito.
«Because they realize that they do indeed innately posseas strong gifts and abilities, these peopte often seek attention for their disnage, rather than for their abitities. They may becorne professional patients, favorites of their doctors because of their wit and repartee in the face cof their afÒiction, These persons, however, again, are living at cross, purposes. They are determined to express themselves and not to express themselves at the same time, Like so znany others they believe that self-expression is dangerous, evil, and bound to lead to suffer. ing — selfinflicted or otherwise» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que por saberse dotados buscan atención por su dolencia y no por sus capacidades, llegando a pacientes profesionales y favoritos de sus médicos por su ingenio, viviendo con propósitos cruzados y creyendo que la autoexpresión es peligrosa y lleva al sufrimiento.
«This particular group of people are also usually possessed by an extraordinary anger: they are furious at themselves for not being able to showcase their own strength and power ~— but “forced” instead into a Kind of behavior that appears sometimes frightening, and humiliating» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas personas un enojo extraordinario consigo mismas por no poder mostrar su fuerza y verse forzadas a una conducta que parece a veces aterradora y humillante.
«Individuals who suffer from epilepsy are also often perfectionists — trying so hard to be at their best that they end up with a very uneven, jerky physical behavior» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quienes padecen epilepsia como perfeccionistas que se esfuerzan tanto por estar a su mejor nivel que acaban con una conducta física desigual y a saltos.
«Jn some instances, stuttering is a very mild example of the same Kind of activity. On the one hand some epileptic patients feel a cut above the usual min of humanity, while on the other they perform far» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el tartamudeo como ejemplo leve de esa misma actividad y señala que algunos pacientes se sienten por encima del común; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«more avckwardly than normal persons. Again, many alto believe that those with special talents or giflsare disliked by others and persecuted,» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que a la vez actúan con más torpeza que los demás y que muchos creen que a los dotados se los detesta y se los persigue.
«This brings us into a conglomeration of beliefs unfortunately connected with romanticism» — Seth, según Roberts, introduce el conglomerado de creencias ligadas al romanticismo.
«These beliets are cemered around artists, writers, poets, musi clans, actors and actresses, or others who seem unusually gifted in the arts or in various other methods of self-expression. The beliefs lead to the most dire legends, in which the gifted person alvays pays in one way or another for the valued gifts of seltexpression — through disaster, misfortune, or death» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas creencias alrededor de artistas, escritores, poetas, músicos y actores, que dan leyendas aciagas donde el dotado siempre paga sus dones de autoexpresión con desastre, desgracia o muerte.
«Rubur’s unfortunate evening was the result of his own fears about the body — related to the fact that he then picked up ‘Joe’s own dire fears, and these fueled his own» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye la mala noche de ella a sus propios miedos sobre el cuerpo, avivados por los miedos del vecino enfermo que recogió.
«twill be a good idea, even if itis not pleasant, for Ruburt to do xome more free astociation in relationship 10 his fears about his bouly’s performance —and those fears should not then be treated impatiently. They can and should be reasoned with, even if this means going over counter beliefs time and time again» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella más asociación libre sobre sus miedos por el rendimiento de su cuerpo, sin tratarlos con impaciencia, razonando con ellos aunque haya que repetir las creencias contrarias una y otra vez.
«These concepts have many cousins, so that we actually have an entire family of beliefs that are all in one way or another related, Forempst, connected with the distortions abont creativity and expresion, is (he belief oat knowledge itself is dangerous, evil, and bound to Jead to disaster. Here, innocence is seen as symonyrnous ‘with ignorance, What you actually have behind such a beliefs a fear of free will and of making choices» — Seth, según Roberts, pone a la cabeza de esa familia de creencias la de que el conocimiento mismo es peligroso, malo y lleva al desastre, con la inocencia hecha sinónimo de ignorancia, y sitúa detrás el miedo al libre albedrío y a elegir.
«The more extensive your knowledge, the more aware you are of probable actions, and of the conglomeration of choices that then become available. There are also people, then, with an intense thirst for knowledge who believe that knowledge is indeed good and beneficial, while on the other hand they believe just as fervently that knowledge is forbidden and dangerous» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que a más conocimiento más conciencia de las acciones probables y de las elecciones disponibles, y describe a quien tiene sed intensa de conocimiento y a la vez lo cree prohibido y peligroso.
«All of these instances Jead, of course, to severe dilemmas, and often pull an individual in two directions at once. They are the cause, also, of many spiritual, emotional, and physical difÏculties. It should probably be noted here also that this suspicion of knowledge is intensified when the female sex is involved, for the legends quite erroneously give the impression that knowledge is twice as disastrous if possessed by 2 wornan. This should be kept in mind whenever we discuss beliefs that are specifically sexually oriented» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos conflictos jalan al individuo en dos direcciones y causan muchas dificultades, y señala que la sospecha del conocimiento se intensifica cuando se trata de una mujer, porque las leyendas dan la impresión errónea de que en ella es doblemente desastroso.
«Tt most seem obvions that hebind all uch beliefs lies the distrust of nature, man, and life itself» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa detrás de todas esas creencias la desconfianza de la naturaleza, del hombre y de la vida misma.
«While we aze still in the middle of snch discussions, however, remind yourself that any situation can be changed for the. Remind yourselves consiantly that the most favorable solution to a problem is at Jeast as probable as the most unfortunate “solution.” Remind yourselves also that despite all of your worrying, the spirit of life itself is continually within your experience, and forms your physical body» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga recordar que toda situación puede cambiarse, que la solución más favorable es por lo menos tan probable como la más desafortunada, y que el espíritu de la vida está continuamente en la experiencia y forma el cuerpo físico.
«Large mumbers of the population da indeed live unsatisfactory lives, with many individuals sceking goals that are nearly unattainable because of the conglomeration of conflicting beliefs that all vie for their attention, They are at cross purposes with, thetuselves» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que gran parte de la población vive vidas insatisfactorias, buscando metas casi inalcanzables por el conglomerado de creencias en conflicto, y los declara en propósitos cruzados consigo mismos.
«This leads not only te private dilernmas, fInesses, und seemingly futile relationships — but also to national misunderstandings, entanglements, and world disorders, There are indeed ways of breaking through suck conflict, however, and those broader avenues of expression, peace, and satisfaction are available to each individual, however unfortunate the entire picture seems to be» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende esos propósitos cruzados de los aprietos privados a los malentendidos nacionales y a los desórdenes mundiales, y declara disponibles para cada quien las vías de romper ese conflicto.
«I:is possible, therefore, to improve your health, and to deepen the quulity of all of your experience» — Seth, según Roberts, declara posible mejorar la salud propia y ahondar la calidad de la experiencia entera.
«We must also remember, however, that in a fashion beliefs themselves are tools, and that in some situations belieté that seem quite negative van also clear the way for more beneficial ones. With all of this discussion of negative beliefs, therefore, it is a good idea not to call any beliefs bad or evil in themselves. They are no more bad or evil in their way own, say, than viruses are in theirs» — Seth, según Roberts, declara las creencias herramientas, acota que algunas aparentemente negativas despejan el camino a otras mejores, y encarga no llamar malas a las creencias, tan poco malas como los virus.
«Ifyou look upon them in that manner, you will avoid being overvhelned by ‘what seems to be an endless parade of negative thoughts and beliets that can only lead to destruction. Instead, compare the negative beliefs, for example, with the storms that sweep the counby: they have their purposes — and all in all thase purposes tend to promote and support life itself» — Seth, según Roberts, compara las creencias negativas con las tormentas que barren el país, cuyos propósitos tienden a promover y a sostener la vida, y encarga mirarlas así para no quedar abrumado.
«In terms of earthly life as you understand it, itis overly optimistic to imagine that eventually all iinesses will be conquered, all relationships be inevitably fulfilling, or to foresee a future in which all people on earth are treated with equality and respect, For one thing, {n that larger framework mentioned earlier in this book, illness iteelE isa part of life’s overall activity, Disease stat» — Seth, según Roberts, declara excesivamente optimista imaginar que se vencerán todas las enfermedades o que todos serán tratados con igualdad y respeto, porque la enfermedad es parte de la actividad general de la vida.
«This involves a reeducation of the most profound nature, All of the conflicting beliefs that have been mentioned thus far are the end remilt nf what T have ealled before the “ofÏcial line of consciousness." Certainly people experienced dis ease Jong betore those contlicting beliefs began — but again, dhatis, because of the part that disease states play in the overall health of individuals and of the world» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que eso pide una reeducación hondísima, hace de todas las creencias en conflicto el resultado final de lo que llama la línea oficial de la conciencia, y acota que hubo enfermedad mucho antes de esas creencias por el papel que los estados de enfermedad cumplen en la salud general.
«What we are going to have to do, then, is start over. It is indeed quite possible to do so, for you will be working with material with which you are intimately familiar: your own thoughts, emotions, and belies ‘You snust start trom your present position, of course, but there is no person who cannot better his or her position to a considerable degree, if the effort is made to follow through with the kind of ew hypotheses that we will here suggest. These ideas are to some extent already present, though they have not predominated in world experience» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia que hay que empezar de nuevo trabajando con material íntimamente familiar, los propios pensamientos, emociones y creencias, y declara que no hay persona que no pueda mejorar considerablemente su posición desde donde está.
«This alternate way of thinking is biologically pertinent, for it should he obvious now that certain beliefs and ideas serve to foster health and vitality, while others impede it. ‘These ideas are translations of the emotional attitudes of all portions of nature and of life itself. They are better than any medicine, and they promote the expression of value fulfillment of all kinds of life, whatever its form» — Seth, según Roberts, declara biológicamente pertinente ese modo alterno de pensar, hace de esas ideas traducciones de las actitudes emocionales de toda la naturaleza, las declara mejores que cualquier medicina y promotoras del cumplimiento de valor de toda forma de vida.
«This will be the last chapter of the first part of the book — which is to be called “Dilemmas.” The beginning of the next chapter when we: start it, will be the first chapter of the second, part, to be called “Starting Over.» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia el fin de la primera parte del libro y el título de la segunda.
«Disease states, so-called, are as neces. sary to physical life as normal health is, 60 we are not speaking of a nirvana on earth — bot we axe saying that it is possible for each reader of this book to quicken his or her private perceptions, and to extend and expand the qnality of ordinary consciousness enough so that by contrast to current experience, life could almost be thought of as “heaven on earth.» — Seth, según Roberts, declara los estados de enfermedad tan necesarios a la vida física como la salud normal, niega prometer un nirvana en la tierra, y sostiene que cada lector puede avivar sus percepciones hasta que la vida le parezca casi un cielo en la tierra.
«Ruburt can start at his present position, as each person must begin with the situation at hand, The point of power isin the present» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella empezar desde su posición presente, como cada quien debe empezar con la situación a la mano, y declara que el punto de poder está en el presente.
«When my father, Robert Sr, H photographed Jane and me. on our wedding day, Decem1957, did any of us knovr that his work would be published almost half century late ‘Yes, I think that in our separate ways each one of us Rj chose to create this probable reality out af the many available» — Butts abre la galería de fotografías con el pie de la foto de boda que tomó su padre en diciembre de 1957; el troceo parte la fecha a fin de renglón y `span()` devuelve el mes y el año fundidos, y se pregunta si alguno sabía entonces que ese trabajo se publicaría casi medio siglo después, respondiéndose que cada uno, a su manera, escogió crear esa realidad probable.
«Within Seth’s concept of simultaneous time, the treasured images in this gallery are fine examples of how the “past” lives in the» — future..
«Jane et Jess them 2 yea's old at 7; ang at 12 in 1941 ~~ al in Saratoga Sprizgs, New York. Her chilahood was difÏcult. Parents divorced when she was 3 anc she and her angry. bedridden mother fived on welfare, Jane also spent a year in an orphanage when her mother was hospitalized» — Butts anota bajo los retratos de infancia que la niñez de Roberts fue difícil, con los padres divorciados a sus tres años, la madre postrada y enojada viviendo de la asistencia, y un año en un orfanato mientras su madre estaba hospitalizada.
«Jane's father, Del, photographed her in 1952, when she was 22. Tmet her three years larer» — Butts fecha en 1952 el retrato que el padre de Roberts le tomó a los veintidós años, y anota que él la conoció tres años después.
«With much iumor, Jane as Seth made a point during a session in 1969, She was 40 years old» — Butts fecha en 1969 la fotografía de Roberts hablando como Seth, a sus cuarenta años, y anota el humor con que ella marcaba su punto.
«My Iriend, Lauel Lee Davies, photographed me iu 1986, to years after Jane's death» — Butts fecha su propio retrato dos años después de la muerte de Roberts.
«Jane telt psychieally comected toher "Little Daddy” —Josrph Burdo, her materual grand father. She was 20 when he “$x. died in 1949, nt 68» — Butts anota la conexión psíquica que Roberts sentía con su abuelo materno, muerto a los sesenta y ocho años cuando ella tenía veinte.
«Delmer and Marie Roberts married in March 1928, The were cach 28, Jane was dorn on May 8, 1929» — Butts fecha el matrimonio de los padres de Roberts y su nacimiento el 8 de mayo de 1929.
«Over the years I helped Jane white marvelling at. her great creativity and trying to understand tin source. Why was she doing dhe sessions? They were her way of contribiting to understancling ourselves, and to peer into the great mystery of All That Is» — Butts declara bajo una foto que a lo largo de los años ayudó a Roberts mientras se maravillaba de su creatividad y trataba de entender su fuente, y contesta por qué hacía las sesiones: eran su modo de contribuir a entendernos y de asomarse al gran misterio de Todo Lo Que Es.
«Jane Wked this tance shot: In 4 quiet moment during x hilavious session in 1969, Sexh contemplates Rich Conz, a Photographer for the Elmira Star Gazette. Rich had many questions» — Butts anota la fotografía de trance que a Roberts le gustaba, tomada en 1969 mientras Seth contemplaba al fotógrafo del periódico local en un momento quieto de una sesión hilarante.
«The same year | painted my selEporteait, f painted Jane as f saw her in my dream of March 10, 1987. She had dicd in $984. 1 knew that in the dream Janc was reassuring me that abe still lived» — Butts anota que pintó a Roberts en 1987 como la vio en un sueño de marzo de ese año, tres años después de su muerte, y que en el sueño ella le aseguraba que seguía viva.
«paintecl myself when Twas 68 years old. T's quite a psychic, psychological, and physical education to stare at oneself im a mirror over a period of three months!» — Butts anota bajo su autorretrato la educación psíquica, psicológica y física que fue mirarse al espejo durante tres meses.
«J pained Seth, that ageless “energy personality essence.” § from a vision J hacl of him five years after Jane began speaking for him in 1968, Their very creative relation: ship lasted for 21 years» — Butts anota que pintó a Seth, la esencia de personalidad energética sin edad, a partir de una visión que tuvo de él cinco años después de que Roberts empezara a hablar por él, y data en veintiún años esa relación creativa.
«Tn 1965, at the age of 36, Jane had posed for the neo conventional portraits shown kere» — Butts fecha en 1965 los dos retratos más convencionales para los que Roberts posó a sus treinta y seis años.
«First of all, a note to Ruburt; tell him not to put off free associae tion in regard to his fear abont his body's performance, but to dis» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a ella no aplazar la asociación libre sobre su miedo al rendimiento de su cuerpo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«The thoughts and beliefs that we want to rearouse are those that were often predominant in childhood, as mentioned earlier in this baok, They are spiritual, mental, emotional and biological betiets that are innately present in the birth of cach creature, Children believe not only that there will be a tomorrow, and many tomorrows, but they also believe that each tomorrow will be rewarding and filled with discovery» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que lo que el libro quiere reavivar son las creencias espirituales, mentales, emocionales y biológicas presentes en el nacimiento de cada criatura, con el niño creyendo no solo que habrá mañanas sino que cada mañana traerá recompensa y descubrimiento.
«They feel themselves couched in an overall feeling of security and safety, even in the face of an unpleasant environment or situa tion, They feet drawn to other people and to other creatures, and Jeft alone they trust their contacts with others. They have an inbred sense of self-satisfaction and selFappreciation, and they instinctively feel thatitis natural and good for them to explore and develop their capabilities» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al niño el sentirse sostenido en seguridad aun en un entorno desagradable, el sentirse atraído a otras personas y criaturas, la satisfacción y la apreciación de sí —que el troceo imprime fundidas, *selFappreciation*— y la certeza instintiva de que explorar y desarrollar sus capacidades es natural y bueno.
«They expect relationships to be rewarding and continuing, and expect cach event will have the best possible results. They enjoy com amunication, the pursuit of knowledge, and they are filed with curiosity» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al niño la expectativa de relaciones recompensantes y continuas y de los mejores resultados posibles, el gusto por la comunicación y la búsqueda de conocimiento, y la curiosidad.
«All of those dttimes provide the strength and mental health that promotes their physical growth and development, However simple those ideas may sound to the adult, still they carry within them the needed! power and impetus that fill all of life’s parts» — Seth, según Roberts, hace de esas actitudes la fuerza y la salud mental que promueven el crecimiento físico, y acota que por simples que suenen llevan dentro el poder que llena todas las partes de la vida.
«Your body actually lives on large quantities of joyful expectation, The fetus is propelled by the expectation of future growth and development, It is bad enongh to anticipate that most unfortunate situations vill worsen rather than improve, but itis foolhardy indeed to believe that mankind is bound to destroy itself, or that nuclear destruction is nearly inevitable» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el cuerpo vive de grandes cantidades de expectativa gozosa y que el feto es propulsado por la expectativa de crecimiento, y llama temerario creer que la humanidad está destinada a destruirse o que la destrucción nuclear es casi inevitable.
«Many people no longer believe in life after death, and so large numbers of the population are philosophically denied a spiritual or a physical future» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que al no creer ya en la vida después de la muerte grandes números de la población quedan filosóficamente privados de futuro espiritual y físico.
«This does also allow you to give him some comfort, and help alleviate any Feelings you have of not being able to help enough. The feel ings should be aired, however — and then aot concentrated upon» — Seth, según Roberts, señala a Butts que hablarlo le permite darle consuelo y aliviar su propio sentimiento de no poder ayudar bastante, y encarga airear esos sentimientos sin concentrarse en ellos.
«We will begin now with Part Two of the book: "Starting Over.” ‘The next chapter to be called: “A New Beginning, Instructions, Suggestions, and Resolutions — und When to Ignore These.» — Seth, según Roberts, abre la segunda parte del libro y dicta el título del capítulo décimo.
«Later, conflict ing beliefs often sinother such earlier attitudes, so that by the time children have grown into adults they actually hold almost an opposite set of hypotheses, These take it for granted that any stressful situation will worsen, that communication with others is dangerous, that selFfulfillment brings about the envy and vengeance of others, and that as individuals they live in an uns» — Seth, según Roberts, describe las creencias que sofocan esas actitudes, casi opuestas: que toda situación tensa empeorará, que comunicarse es peligroso y que el propio cumplimiento, que el troceo imprime fundido como *selFfulfillment*, atrae envidia y venganza; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«middle of a natural world that is itself savage, eruel, and caring only for its own survival at any cost» — Seth, según Roberts, remata el cuadro de esas creencias: una sociedad insegura puesta en medio de un mundo natural salvaje y cruel que solo cuida de su propia supervivencia.
«For now, I simply want to suggest that all stich beliefs should be understood and dismissed as soon as possible. We hope to show how ‘most natura) health-promoting beliefs can be applied to all mental, physical, or emotional ilinesses or difÏculties. I want to assure you that regardless of your circumstances, age, or sex, you can indeed start over, rearousing Irom within yourself those earlier, more innocent expectations, feelings and beliefs. It is much better if you can imagine this endeavor more in the light of children’s play, in fact, rather than think of it as a deadly serious adult pursuit» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga entender y desechar esas creencias, promete mostrar cómo las creencias que promueven la salud se aplican a toda dolencia, asegura que se puede empezar de nuevo a cualquier edad reavivando las expectativas más inocentes, y recomienda tomar el empeño como juego de niños y no como tarea adulta de mortal seriedad.
«Again, because of the simultaneous nature of time, beliefs can be changed in the present moment» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que por la naturaleza simultánea del tiempo las creencias pueden cambiarse en el momento presente.
«This deprives body and mind of the zest and purpose needed in order to enjoy any pursuits or activities, Such beliefs make any human endeavor appear futile. There are ways of reacting to the dangers of nuclear energy that are far more healthy and beneficial, and we will discuss these Inter in the book» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que eso priva al cuerpo y a la mente del ánimo y del propósito necesarios y hace parecer fútil todo empeño humano, y anuncia modos más sanos de reaccionar al peligro de la energía nuclear.
«In other words, we will try to instill a somewhat playfil attinude, even toward the most severe problems, for the very idea of play encourages the use of the imagination and che creative abilities» — Seth, según Roberts, propone instilar una actitud algo juguetona aun ante los problemas más severos, porque la idea misma del juego alienta la imaginación y las capacidades creativas.
«There is no need to search endlessly into the past of this life or any other, for the “original” causes for beliefs. Making a change in the present of a certain kind will automatically alter all beliefs “across the board,” so to speak. Its important, however, that you do not stain too hard wo achieve results, but allow yourself some leeway» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que haga falta buscar sin fin en el pasado de esta vida o de otra las causas originales de las creencias, sostiene que un cambio en el presente altera todas las creencias a la vez, y acota que no hay que forzar los resultados.
«You rcact to your belief habitually, often unthinkingly, and in usual idleas of time, and in your experience of it — you mustallow yourself “some time" to change that habimal behavior» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que se reacciona a la propia creencia por hábito y sin pensar, y que hay que darse algo de tiempo para cambiar esa conducta habitual.
«As you do, you will discover yourself reacting to the desired beliefs as easily and automatically as you did to the undesirable ones. As you do, keep the idea of child’s play in mind, however. This will allow you to keep the entire affair in a kind of suspension» — Seth, según Roberts, promete que se reaccionará a las creencias deseadas con la misma facilidad automática que a las indeseables, y encarga tener presente el juego de niños, que deja el asunto entero en suspensión.
«The child plays at being an adult Jong before he is one, and so you can play with more desirable beliefs while you are still growing into that more beneficial picnure» — Seth, según Roberts, compara con el niño que juega a ser adulto mucho antes de serlo: así se puede jugar con creencias más deseables mientras se crece hacia ese cuadro mejor.
«One of the issues I want to discuss in depth is that of spontaneity in relationship to health and disease» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia como asunto de fondo la espontaneidad en su relación con la salud y la enfermedad.
«Your very physical existence itself is dependent upon the smooth functioning of many spontaneous processes. Your thinking, breathing, and motion are all guided by activities that are largely nnconscious — at least from the standpoinc of what you ustally think of as the conscious mind, Your body repairs itself constantly, and your mind thinks — all without your normally conscious attemtion. The same applies to all of those inner procestes that male life possible. Your thoughts are conscious, but the process of thinking itsclf is not» — Seth, según Roberts, hace depender la existencia física del funcionamiento liso de muchos procesos espontáneos, con el pensar, el respirar y el moverse guiados por actividades en gran medida inconscientes, y señala que los pensamientos son conscientes pero el proceso de pensar no.
«Itis indeed as if some inner spontaneous part of the personality ix far more knowledgeable than the conscious portion of which we are so rightfully proud» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que alguna parte espontánea interior de la personalidad sabe mucho más que la porción consciente de la que tanto se enorgullece uno.
«Many people, however, [ear spontaneity: it evokes extravagance, excesses, and dangerous freedoms. Even people who are not so fervently opposed to spontaneity ofien feel thatitis somehow suspect, die {asteful, perhaps leading to humiliating actions. Spontaneity, however, represents the spirit of life itself, and it is the basis for the will to live, and for those impulses that stimulate action, motion, and discovery» — Seth, según Roberts, señala el miedo a la espontaneidad, que evoca extravagancia, excesos y libertades peligrosas o resulta sospechosa, y declara en cambio que la espontaneidad representa el espíritu mismo de la vida y es la base de la voluntad de vivir.
«Jn the truest regard, your life is provided [or vou by these spontaneous processes. As I've mentioned in past books, at one time the huinan personality was “more at one with itself.” It accommodated unconscious and conscious experience more equitably, Man was more aware af his dreams and so-called unconscious activity» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la vida propia la proveen esos procesos espontáneos, y consigna que en otro tiempo la personalidad humana estaba más en uno consigo misma, acomodando la experiencia consciente y la inconsciente con más equidad.
«Jt is only becanse civitized man has somewhat overspecialized in the use of one kind of knowledge over another that people fear the ‘unconscious, spontaneous portions of the self, The fear alone causes them to block out still more and more unconscious knowledge. Since the spontaneous portions are so related to bodily activity, they are very important in facilitating good health, and when people feel divorced trom their spontaneous selves, they also fee! divorced to the same extent from their own bodies» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye el miedo a las porciones espontáneas del yo a que el hombre civilizado sobreespecializó una clase de conocimiento, y sostiene que ese miedo bloquea más conocimiento inconsciente y que quien se siente divorciado de su yo espontáneo se siente igual de divorciado de su cuerpo.
«Such individuals become frightened of freedom itself, of choices and of changes. They uy desperately to control themselves and their environment against what secms to be a raging, sponta: neous mass of primitive impulses from within, and against a mind-Jess, chaotic, ancient force of nature. In the physical world, such behavior often leads to compulsive action — stereotyped mental and physical motion and other situations with a strong repressive coloration. Here any expression becomes almost taboo. The conscious mind must be in control of all actions as much as possible, for sich a person feels that only rigid, logical thought is strong enough to hold back such strong impulsive force» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quien teme la libertad, las elecciones y los cambios, e intenta controlarse a sí mismo y a su entorno contra lo que le parece una masa de impulsos primitivos y una fuerza caótica de la naturaleza, hasta la acción compulsiva y la represión.
«Any excessive behavior may enter in, including oversmoking, overeating, and overdrinking» — Seth, según Roberts, añade a esa conducta los excesos de fumar, comer y beber.
«ticularly important in the actions of children, and in the natural shythmic motion of their limbs. Feelings also seem to come and go ina spontaneous fashion» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la espontaneidad particularmente importante en las acciones de los niños y en el movimiento rítmico natural de sus miembros, y señala que también los sentimientos parecen ir y venir de modo espontáneo.
«These attiudes may be reflected in rather simple compulsive actions: the woman who cleans the house endlessly, whether» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso de conducta compulsiva a la mujer que limpia la casa sin parar; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«it needs it or not: the man who will follow certain precise, defined routes of activity — driving down certain streets only to work; washing his hands much more frequently than other people; the person ‘who constantly buttons and unbuttons a sweater or vest. Many such simple actions show a stereotyped kind of behavior that results from a desperate need to gain control over oneself and the environment» — Seth, según Roberts, sigue con el hombre que maneja siempre por las mismas calles y se lava las manos mucho más que los demás y con quien abotona y desabotona un suéter, y atribuye esa conducta estereotipada a una necesidad desesperada de controlarse a sí mismo y al entorno.
«Itwill be difÏcult For some people to believe that spontaneity is to be trusted, for they may be only aware of feeling destructive or vie lent impulses. The idea of expressing impulses spontaneously will be most frightening under those conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que a quien solo advierte impulsos destructivos o violentos le costará creer que la espontaneidad sea de fiar, y que expresarlos le resultará espantoso.
«Actwally the people involved are repressing not violent impulses but natural loving ones, They are affaid that expressions of love, of the need for dependence will only bring them scorn or punishment, Therefore, they hide those yearnings, and the destructive impulses actually serve to protect them from the expression of love that they have somehow leamed to fear» — Seth, según Roberts, invierte esa lectura: esas personas no reprimen impulsos violentos sino amorosos naturales, por miedo a que expresar amor o necesidad de depender les traiga desprecio o castigo, y los impulsos destructivos las protegen de expresar el amor que aprendieron a temer.
«Science itself, for all of its precieness in some areas, often equates instinctive, impulsive — (4:06. Leanne came in to give Jane medications, She told 1s she’s leaving the hospital to be a supervisor in Painted Post, a small community some 17 miles west of Blnira, Wewishec her well, Ivead the last sentence to Jane at #14.) — chaptic, destmnctiye activity as one and the same» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que la ciencia equipare lo instintivo e impulsivo con lo caótico y destructivo.
«Nature and the inner nature of man are both seen to contain savage, destructive forces against which civilization and the reasoning mind must firmly stand guard» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que se tiene por igual a la naturaleza y a la naturaleza interior del hombre por contenedoras de fuerzas salvajes contra las que la civilización y la mente razonante montan guardia.
«Science itself oflen displays compulsive and ritualistic behavior, to the point of programming its ovm paths of reasoning, so that they cover safe ground, and steadfastly ignore the great inner forces of spontaneity that make science — or any discipline — possible. As T have said before, spontaneity knows its own order. Nothing is more» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la ciencia misma conducta compulsiva y ritualista, que programa sus caminos de razonamiento para pisar terreno seguro e ignora las fuerzas de espontaneidad que la hacen posible, y repite que la espontaneidad conoce su propio orden; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«As your life is provided for you, so wo speak, by these spontaneous processes, the life of the universe is provided in the same fashion, You see the physical stars, and your instruments probe the distances of apace — but the inner processes that make the uni- ‘verse possible are those same processes thal prope) your own think: ing. It is erroneous, therefore, to believe that spontaneity and discipline are mere opposites, Instead, true discipline is the result of true spontaneity» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende esos procesos espontáneos al universo, con los mismos procesos interiores que impulsan el pensar propio haciendo posible el universo, y niega que espontaneidad y disciplina sean opuestos: declara la disciplina verdadera resultado de la espontaneidad verdadera.
«Smee ancient times religion has tried to help man understand the namre of his own subjective reality — but religion ‘has its own dark side, and for this reason religion unfortunately has fostered fear of the spontaneous. Tnstead of promoting the idea of man’s inner worth, it has taught people to distrust the inner self and its manifestations» — Seth, según Roberts, reconoce a la religión el intento antiguo de ayudar al hombre a entender su realidad subjetiva y le atribuye un lado oscuro que fomentó el miedo a lo espontáneo y enseñó a desconfiar del yo interior.
«This distorted picture depicts a species of sinners innately driven by evil, sometimes demonic, forces. In this dogma man needs to apologize for hie birth, and the conditions of life are seen ai a pun ishmemt sct by God upon his erring creatures, Unforrunately such concepls are also reflected in fields of psychology, particularly in Freudianism — where, say, slips of the tongue may betray the self’s hidden, nefarious true desires» — Seth, según Roberts, describe ese cuadro como una especie de pecadores movidos por fuerzas malas y a veces demoníacas, que debe disculparse por su nacimiento y ve las condiciones de la vida como castigo de Dios, y señala que esos conceptos se reflejan también en la psicología, en particular en el freudismo.
«The unconscious is understood to be a garbage heap of undesirable impulses, long ago discarded by civilization, while again much religions theory projects the image of the hidelen self that must be kept in bounds by good work, prayex, and penance» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que se toma lo inconsciente por un basurero de impulsos indeseables descartados por la civilización, mientras la teoría religiosa proyecta un yo escondido que debe mantenerse a raya con buenas obras, oración y penitencia.
«Amid such a conglomeration of negative suppositions, the idea ‘of a_goorl and innocent inner self seems almost scandalous. To encourage expression of that self appears foolhardy, for it seems ouly too clear that if the lid of consclousness were opened, 80 10 speak, all kinds of inner demons and enraged inrpulses would rush forth» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que entre ese conglomerado de suposiciones negativas la idea de un yo interior bueno e inocente resulta casi escandalosa y expresarlo parece temerario, como si al abrir la tapa de la conciencia fueran a salirse toda clase de demonios interiores.
«Again, people who have such views ofthe inner self usually project the same ideas vpon nature at large, so that the natural world appears equally mysterious, dangerous, and threatening» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quien mira así su yo interior proyecta lo mismo sobre la naturaleza entera, que le parece igual de misteriosa, peligrosa y amenazante.
«Value folfilment of each and every element in life relies upon those spontaneous processes, and at their source is the basic» — Seth, según Roberts, hace descansar el cumplimiento de valor de cada elemento de la vida en esos procesos espontáneos; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«afÏrmative love and acceptance of the self, the universe, and life’s conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, pone en la fuente de esos procesos el amor y la aceptación afirmativos del yo, del universo y de las condiciones de la vida.
«preach a dogma that stresses concepts of the sinful self, and sees man asa creature contaminated by original sin cven before birth» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta a la mayoría de las iglesias la prédica del yo pecaminoso y del hombre contaminado por el pecado original antes de nacer.
«In political terms such persons also look for strong authoritative groups or governments, siress Jaw and order above justice or equal ity, and tend to see the poorer, lexs arlvantaged members of soricty as itppulse-ridden. dangerous, and always ready for revolution, It is quite frequent for persons with those beliefs to discipline their bodies overmuch, take positions aa police guards, or set. themselves up in one way or another in control of their fellows» — Seth, según Roberts, liga esas creencias con la búsqueda de gobiernos autoritarios, el orden por encima de la justicia y la igualdad, y la mirada que ve a los menos favorecidos como peligrosos y listos para la revolución, y con quienes disciplinan su cuerpo en exceso o se colocan al control de sus semejantes.
«Tam not here stating that all police guards, members of the military or whatever, fall into that category. Such people will, however, tend toward a strongly disciplined life. Many of their health prab-Jems will deal with eruptions — interior ulcers, skin eruptions, of in very definite mental and emotional eruptions, and great outbursts of force andl temper all the more noticeable beeause of the usual disciplined patterns of behavior» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que no todo guardia o militar cae en esa categoría, y atribuye a esas personas una vida fuertemente disciplinada y problemas de salud de erupción, úlceras interiores, erupciones de piel y estallidos de fuerza y de temperamento.
«Tn most such cases there is a Jack of the normal range of emotonal expression. Such persons often find it extremely difÏcult to express love, joy, or gratitude, for example, and this lack of expression is taken for granted by others, who do not sec it in its true light, but think instead that the person is simply reticent» — Seth, según Roberts, señala en esos casos la falta del rango normal de expresión emocional, con dificultad extrema para expresar amor, alegría o gratitud, que los demás toman por simple reserva.
«Secondary personalities and schizophrenic episortes are alko somewhat characteristic — again appearing as sudden explosive behavior when conflicting beliefs are damned up and held back. And when itis believed that the inner self is indeed a bed af chaotic impulses, then it becomes less and less possible for an individual to express normal ranges of activity. The person then feels lethargic and out of touch with work or family» — Seth, según Roberts, declara característicos de esos casos las personalidades secundarias y los episodios esquizofrénicos, que aparecen como conducta explosiva repentina cuando las creencias en conflicto quedan represadas, y señala el letargo de quien cree su yo interior un lecho de impulsos caóticos.
«Expression is a necesity of life, however. Each person feels that drive, When one set of rigid beliefs threatens to make action appear meaningless, then another set of buried, repressed beliefs may surface, providing new impems precisely when itis needed — but also forming a secondary personality sith characteristics almost opposite to those of the primary self» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la expresión una necesidad de la vida y sostiene que cuando un conjunto de creencias rígidas amenaza con volver sin sentido la acción, otro conjunto enterrado sale a la superficie y da impulso nuevo, formando a la vez una personalidad secundaria con características casi opuestas a las del yo primario.
«We vill have more to say on all of these issues — but now I want to discuss spontaneity, oritsluck, in relationship to sexuality and health» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia el asunto de la espontaneidad, o su falta, en relación con la sexualidad y la salud.
«All of the negative beliefs just mentioned touch wpon sexnatity in ‘one way or another. Those with the beliefs just mentioned often think of sexuality as bestial, cvil, and even humiliating» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que todas esas creencias negativas tocan la sexualidad y que quienes las tienen suelen pensar lo sexual como bestial, malo y hasta humillante.
«These attitudes are intensified where the female sex is con: cemed. You have, of course, a strong drive toward sexuality, and if you believe that it is to be shunned at the same time, then you are in a very aeobiguous position, Women with such beliefs and conflicts often wind up having hysterectomies, performed incidentally by male doctors, who hold the very same beliefs» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que esas actitudes se intensifican con el sexo femenino, describe la posición ambigua de quien tiene un impulso sexual fuerte y a la vez lo cree digno de rehuirse, y consigna que muchas mujeres con esas creencias terminan con histerectomías practicadas por médicos varones que sostienen las mismas creencias.
«Many toen look forward 10 having sons, while at the same time they revere marriage as a necessary part of respectable Family life, and also feel that marriage is somehow degrading — particularly toa male — and that the sex act itself is only justified if it brings him an heir» — Seth, según Roberts, describe al hombre que desea hijos varones, venera el matrimonio como parte de la vida familiar respetable y a la vez lo siente degradante, y que solo justifica el acto sexual si le da un heredero.
«Many schools of religion and so-called esoteric knowledge have promoted the idea thal sexuality and spixituality were diametically oppored to each other. ‘People in the sports arena also often encourage the concept that, sexual expression is somehow debilitating to the male, and can ‘weaken his constitution. Priests take vows to ensure sexual abstinence» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta a muchas escuelas de religión y de lo que llama conocimiento esotérico la idea de que sexualidad y espiritualidad se oponen diametralmente, y añade la idea deportiva de que la expresión sexual debilita al varón y los votos de abstinencia de los sacerdotes.
«The fact is that sexual expression is, again, an important clement in the entire range of human experience, encouraging mental and physical healch and vitality» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la expresión sexual un elemento importante del rango entero de la experiencia humana, que alienta la salud y la vitalidad mentales y físicas.
«Some people may have a stronger or weaker sex drive than others, and yet that dive is a sicong part of any individual’s natural rhythm. Darmned up, such sexuality still keeps trying for expression, and it is often men of habimal “sexual discipline” who suddenly break out in bouts of sexual promiscuity or violence» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el impulso sexual parte fuerte del ritmo natural de cada quien, sostiene que represado sigue buscando expresión, y señala que los hombres de disciplina sexual habitual son los que estallan de pronto en promiscuidad o en violencia.
«Such a sale will seek sex with prostitutes, or with wounen he considers beneath him. In a strange fashion, he may even fee] that it is wrong to have sex with his own wife, believing that the sex act so degrades the both of them. In many cases these people will be great sportsmen, follow conventionalized male pursuits, and perhaps» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a ese hombre buscando sexo con prostitutas o con mujeres que tiene por inferiores, y sintiendo mal tener sexo con su propia esposa por creer que los degrada a los dos; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«express contempt for the atts or any interest. considered remotely feminine» — Seth, según Roberts, remata el retrato con el desprecio por las artes o por cualquier interés que juzgue remotamente femenino.
«In actuality, the combination of a philosophical stress upon discipline, physical and mental, with the belief in the sinful self, often brings about the most unfortunate human dilemmas. These ideas usually ride along with feelings that power is desirable but danger ous. To abstain from sexuality then means 1 store up one’s own power. People with such beliefé often have severe problems with constipation, and have retention symptoms — retaining water, for example, or salt or whatever» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye los peores aprietos a la combinación del énfasis filosófico en la disciplina con la creencia en el yo pecaminoso, junto al sentimiento de que el poder es deseable y peligroso, con la abstinencia como modo de almacenar poder propio y con problemas severos de estreñimiento y de retención.
«They may also suffer with stomach difÏculties, many being overly fond of extremely spicy foods. Some have unusually heavy appetites, even though these may be regulated by a series of divts — which are then broken by averwating» — Seth, según Roberts, añade las dificultades de estómago, la afición extrema a la comida picante y los apetitos pesados regulados por dietas que se rompen comiendo de más.
«There are so many other elements involved in human nature that I do not really want to point out any culprits, yet malesegregated communitics are: obviously notorious for encouraging that kind of behavior. Every individual in such institutions or societies is not affected in the same fashion, of course — yet you do have these kinds of closed societies, relatively speaking, and they can indeca serve as cradles for fanaticism and rigid stereotypes of behavior» — Seth, según Roberts, evita señalar culpables y a la vez declara notorias las comunidades segregadas por sexo; el troceo parte *male-segregated* a fin de renglón y `span()` lo devuelve fundido, que pueden servir de cuna al fanatismo y a los estereotipos rígidos de conducta.
«Again, here you find that discipline, rather than free will, is stressed, so that the opportunity for choices is drastically reduced, The more ‘open a society, the more healthy its people» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que ahí se acentúa la disciplina en vez del libre albedrío y se reduce drásticamente la oportunidad de elegir, y declara que cuanto más abierta la sociedad, más sana su gente.
«What | have said also applies 1 onganizations segregated along feminine lines, though toa lesser degree. In both cases the sexes are denied any true communication, and an extremely artificial tramework is maintained, in which the sexes literally become strangers to each other. This also encourages var ‘ous kinds of hysterical reactions, as well asa larger frequency of “contagious rliseares” than is experienced by the normal population» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica lo mismo, en menor grado, a las organizaciones segregadas por líneas femeninas, y sostiene que en ambos casos los sexos quedan sin comunicación verdadera y se vuelven extraños, lo que alienta reacciones histéricas y más enfermedades contagiosas que en la población normal.
«These conditions also occur in some vasieties of religious cults, whether or not strict sexual segregation is enforced. If human rela. tionships are highly regulated and supervised, or family members encouraged to spy upon their relalives or friends, then you have the same kind of curtailment of natural expression and comrminication» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende esas condiciones a ciertas variedades de cultos religiosos, con o sin segregación estricta, y a cualquier sitio donde las relaciones se regulen y se vigilen o se anime a espiar a los parientes.
«You can alto find single families, of course, that gperale like cults — or an entire nation — that are given over to repression with its resulting violence» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende lo mismo a familias sueltas que operan como cultos, o a una nación entera dada a la represión y a la violencia que resulta.
«The ideas that you have, then, play a large role in the way the body handles its nutrients, and utilizes its health and vitality. If you believe that the body is somehow evil, you may punish it by nearly starving to death, even though your diet might be considered normal by usual standards» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a las ideas un papel grande en cómo el cuerpo maneja sus nutrientes, y sostiene que quien cree malo su cuerpo puede castigarlo casi matándose de hambre aunque su dieta pase por normal.
«If we aze talking about health, it is to your beliefs that we must look. You have the most efÏcient and beautiful physical organs, the most elegant joints and appendages, the most vibrant lungs and the most exquisite of senses. It is up to you to form a body of beliefs that, is worthy of your physical image — for you are nourished by your beliets, and those beliefs can cause your daily bread to add to your vitality, or to add to your cares and stress» — Seth, según Roberts, manda mirar las creencias al hablar de salud, enumera los órganos, las articulaciones, los pulmones y los sentidos del lector, y encarga formar un cuerpo de creencias digno de esa imagen física, porque uno se nutre de sus creencias.
«The weight of unfornmnate beliefs perhaps falls heaviest on the older segments of the population, for the beliefs ave had a longer period of time to operate relatively unimpeded» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el peso de las creencias desafortunadas cae más sobre los segmentos mayores de la población, porque han tenido más tiempo de obrar sin estorbo.
«Those particular betiets actually take hold in young adults, to that it stems that all of life is meant to come to its fullest flower in. young adulthood, and then frm thar prestigious position Fall quicker and quicker into disuse and disarray» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa el arraigo de esas creencias en el adulto joven, con la vida entera floreciendo en la juventud y cayendo desde ahí en desuso y desorden.
«These ideas do not only inflict severe difÏculties upon older members of the population, but they also have a vital part to play in the behavior of many young people who commit suicide directly or indirectly. It seems to such youngsters that the pinnacle of life is just at brand, to last only briefly, and then to be snatched away. Undue stress is laid upon youthful beauty and youthful achievement, so that itappears that all of the rest of life's activities must suffer by contrast» — Seth, según Roberts, liga esas creencias con los suicidios directos e indirectos de muchos jóvenes, a quienes la cima de la vida les parece a la mano, breve y a punto de serles arrebatada, con el énfasis excesivo en la belleza y el logro juveniles.
«People in such societics often suffer from malnourishment, fre quent beatings, an excessive use of the enema, and often indulge in physical punishment. The children are stricdy raised, and a lack of notmal spontaneity is the rule rather than the exception, Members of stich organizations often suffer maladies in which their bodies do not utilize nutrients, They are often food faddists of one Kind o» — Seth, según Roberts, describe en esas sociedades la desnutrición, las golpizas frecuentes, el uso excesivo del enema y el castigo físico, con niños criados con rigor y falta de espontaneidad por regla, y con cuerpos que no aprovechan los nutrientes.
«if you believe that the body is cvil, the puyest healthfood diet will or may do you little good at all, while if you have a healthy desire and respect for your physical body, a diec of TV dinners, and even of fast foods, may well keep yon healthy and nonrivned» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que a quien cree malo su cuerpo la dieta más sana le servirá de poco, mientras que a quien lo respeta una dieta de cenas congeladas y comida rápida puede mantenerlo sano y nutrido.
«Knowledge through experience is not considered @ practicalenough method of learning. so that the skills and understanding that come with age are seldom taken into consideration» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que no se tiene el conocimiento por experiencia por método bastante práctico de aprendizaje; el troceo parte *practical-enough* a fin de renglón y `span()` lo devuelve fundido y que rara vez se toman en cuenta las destrezas que vienen con la edad.
«There are very definite, excellent side-effects of growing older, that we will also discuss in this book — but here } want to assure the reader that basically speaking there are no diseases brought about by oldagealnne» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia efectos secundarios excelentes de envejecer y asegura al lector que, hablando en el fondo, no hay enfermedades traídas por la vejez sola.
«but becanse they do fear spantaneity tn stich a degree they will often become afÒicted with diseases or maladies associated with» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a ese miedo a lo espontáneo las dolencias asociadas a los procesos inconscientes del cuerpo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«chemical reactions tat impede your body's ability to accept nourishment. if you believe that the body is cvil, the puyest healthfood» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que las ideas pueden causar reacciones químicas que estorban la capacidad del cuerpo de aceptar alimento; el tramo arranca donde el troceo corta la plana anterior.
«Again, to 4 certain degree, religion and scienee — and the medical sciences in particular — seem devoted to encouraging the most negative beliefs about. human nature. It is taken for granted that all mental, physical, spiritual and emotional satisfactions become lesser with advancing age. It is taken for granted that merory Fails, the» — Seth, según Roberts, señala a la religión, a la ciencia y a la medicina como alentadoras de las creencias más negativas sobre la naturaleza humana, con la merma de todas las satisfacciones dada por hecha con la edad; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«body weakens, the senses stagnate, and emotional vividness dims. Tt is often considered scandalous to even imagine sexual activity after the age of even 40 or 50» — Seth, según Roberts, completa la lista de lo que se da por hecho con la edad, el cuerpo debilitado, los sentidos estancados y la viveza emocional apagada, y señala el escándalo que causa imaginar actividad sexual pasados los cuarenta o cincuenta.
«Faced with that kind of @ projected future, no wonder many adolescents prefer to die before catching sight of the very first hint of detesioration — the first wrinkle or touch of gray in the hair. What forerunners of disaster such natural signs must seem» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a ese futuro proyectado la preferencia de muchos adolescentes por morir antes de ver la primera arruga o la primera cana, tenidas por heraldos del desastre.
«And at the other end of the seale, older parents are treated by their grown children as if they themselves were falling into a grotesque version ofa second childhood. Many people actually speak Jouder to older persons, whether or not they have any hearing diff culties ut all. ‘Your entire world of commerce and advertisements, of competi tion and of business, prolong such attitudes, This is aside from the impact of the entertsinment industry, which reflects that samme glorcation of youth, and that fear of growing old» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a los hijos tratando a sus padres mayores como si cayeran en una segunda infancia grotesca, hasta hablarles más fuerte sin que tengan dificultad de oído, y liga a eso el comercio, la publicidad y la industria del entretenimiento con su glorificación de la juventud.
«The body often wears out because it has been used less anid less — and that is because little sturdy has been given to the true capabilities of the healthy physical body in the later years of life. That period also contains certain rhythms in which normal healing processes are highly accelerated, and the life force itselFdoes not wear out or lessen within a body. Its expression may be impeded at any time, but the unique energy of each individual is not drained away hecause of age alone» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye el desgaste del cuerpo a que se lo usa cada vez menos por no haberse estudiado las capacidades verdaderas del cuerpo sano en los años tardíos, declara que en ese periodo los procesos de curación se aceleran, y niega que la fuerza vital se gaste o mengüe en un cuerpo por la edad.
«We will have more to say concerning older people and their ways of life, and also discuss the many beliets and ideas that can come almost immediately to their aid. The subject of suicide will also be discussed in a different context, and when I invite my readers to start over, L want it understood that you can indeed start aver regardless of your age or circumstances» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia más sobre la gente mayor y sobre el suicidio, y declara que se puede empezar de nuevo sin importar la edad ni las circunstancias.
«Starting over — changing one’s beliefs, is a bold endeavor, It is quite possible that along the way yon may become discouraged or disillusioned» — Seth, según Roberts, declara audaz el empeño de empezar de nuevo cambiando las propias creencias y avisa de que por el camino puede uno desalentarse.
«$o when you de become discouraged, 4 playful diversion should give you refreshing release, An escapist movie or novel, or the purchase of some small frivolous item may also serve to relax your conscious mind. We are actually involved ia changing a way of life, in altering our very view of the self and the world in the hopes of acquiring a new sense of harmony with our bodies, our minds, our fellow creatures, and the environment» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda una diversión juguetona ante el desaliento, una película o una novela de escape o alguna compra frívola, y declara que se trata de cambiar un modo de vida y la visión misma del yo y del mundo, en busca de armonía con el cuerpo, la mente, los semejantes y el entorno.
«Indeed, there is no more exciting adventure, and it will bring about more surprises and discoveries than any expedition to alien Jandscapes. Your beliefs are indeed alive in their own fashion, Now, instead of taking them for granted, you will begin to notice both their uniqueness and their variety» — Seth, según Roberts, declara esa aventura más emocionante que cualquier expedición a paisajes ajenos, llama vivas a las creencias a su modo y encarga notar su unicidad y su variedad en vez de darlas por hechas.
«Tt'we are talking about starting over, however, we may as ‘well begin at one of the lowest points and work upward. This way you can see beliefs in their darkest form, and then little by little watch them begin to show energy, vitality, and fresh impetus» — Seth, según Roberts, propone empezar por uno de los puntos más bajos e ir hacia arriba, para ver las creencias en su forma más oscura y verlas después cobrar energía y vitalidad.
«In nearly all matters of poor health, or unfortunate living conditions or mental or physical stress, there exists a strong tinge of denial, fear, and repression» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en casi toda mala salud o condición de vida desafortunada hay un tinte fuerte de negación, de miedo y de represión.
«Vhese are seen at their most severe and their most obvious where stiicide is involved — particularly in the suicide of the young. Later ‘we will discuss some special cases of reincarnational influence connected with suicide, but for now we will he concerned with the increasing numbers of suicides by young adults» — Seth, según Roberts, ve eso en su forma más severa en el suicidio, sobre todo en el de los jóvenes, y anuncia que tratará el aumento de suicidios de adultos jóvenes.
«At one time or another most people consider the possibility of their own death. That is a quite natural reaction to the conditions of life, With some people, however, the idea of death stems to grow obsessive, so that it is felt to be the one escape from life's problems. Tt may even achieve an allure in some people's minds» — Seth, según Roberts, declara natural que casi todos consideren alguna vez su propia muerte y señala a quienes la idea se les vuelve obsesiva, sentida como la única salida de los problemas de la vida y hasta con cierto atractivo.
«Atsuch times it isa good idea to give yourself time torelax. Tarn your attention to something else entirely, and mentally say, "To hell with it all for now.” The entire idea involves a proceys in which you txyand not try at the same time, in which you do not strain to achieve sesults, but instead gently begin to allow yourself to follow the contours of your own subjective feelings, to uncover those spiritual and» — Seth, según Roberts, receta relajarse y decirse que al diablo con todo por ahora, y describe el proceso como intentar y no intentar a la vez, sin forzar resultados, siguiendo los contornos de los propios sentimientos.
«biologically valid heliets of early childhood, and to bring to them the very best wisdom that you have acquired throughout your lift so far» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que ese proceso descubre las creencias biológicamente válidas de la primera infancia y les lleva la mejor sabiduría adquirida en la vida.
«The propelling force in all of existence is the desire t0he, howe ever — the impetus toward expression, development, and fulfillment» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el deseo de ser la fuerza propulsora de toda la existencia, con su impulso hacia la expresión, el desarrollo y el cumplimiento.
«Individuals innately want to cooperate with their fellow human hcings. They have a need to help other people, and to contribute to the common good. Many people who commit suicide feel to the conwary that they are no Jonger needed, or in fact that their very existence stands in the way of other people’s happiness. Young adult suitidles we not necessarily trom the poorest or the lowest strats of society atall. In fact, poverty often serves asa strong impetus, leading the individual to fight for his or her daily needs. Such a person's days may be ao crowed with desperate activity that there is no time with which to even contemplate suicide, because the struggle for life itself is so intent» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye al individuo el querer cooperar y contribuir al bien común, y sostiene que muchos suicidas sienten no ser ya necesarios o estorbar la felicidad ajena, y que la pobreza suele obrar al revés, como impulso a pelear por lo diario.
«Again, the desire for value Fulfillment, development and pur puse is so strong Lhat if Lhose seem denied, life becomes — or seme to Decome — less precious. In many cases it is the son and daughter of the upper middle-classes, or the wellto-do, who run into such lifer endangering dilenumas, Some youngsters are so overly provided for by their families that itseems that there is no way for therm to achieve any more than they have» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que si ese deseo de cumplimiento parece negado la vida se vuelve menos preciosa, y señala que son a menudo los hijos de las clases acomodadas quienes caen en esos aprietos, tan provistos por sus familias que no ven cómo lograr más de lo que ya tienen.
«If their parents are overly indulgent, chen the youngsters may actually fer! ax if they were adjuncts to their parents, or possessions alone. On the other hand, some uppersmiddle-class families stress competition to such a degree that it seems to the children that they are only valved for their achievements, rather than being loved for simply being the people they are» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a los hijos de padres demasiado indulgentes sintiéndose adjuntos o posesiones, y a los de familias que acentúan la competencia sintiéndose valorados solo por sus logros y no queridos por ser quienes son.
«To most people, none of these situations seem particularly drastic, and certainly there are far worse cases of human disillusionment in the world. Yet many such youngsters literally see no fumre for themselves as adults» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que esas situaciones no parecen drásticas y que hay desilusiones peores en el mundo, y sostiene que aun así muchos de esos jóvenes literalmente no ven futuro para sí como adultos.
«some do not — and in the deepest of terms all deaths are somewhat suicidal, Physical life must end if itis to survive. There are certain conditions, however, that promote suicidal activity, and the terminaon of one's own life has been held in great disrepute by many religions and societies, though not in all» — Seth, según Roberts, declara algo suicidas todas las muertes en el fondo, porque la vida física debe terminar para sobrevivir, y consigna que la terminación de la propia vida fue muy mal vista por muchas religiones y sociedades, aunque no por todas.
«Such persons can help ahemselves, however, and they can be helped by others» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esas personas pueden ayudarse a sí mismas y ser ayudadas por otros.
«First of all, Jet me make it clear that no one is “damned” for committing suicide. There are no particular “penalties.» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que nadie queda condenado por suicidarse y que no hay penalidades particulares.
«Would-be suicides, for all their secrecy, usually do mention the subject to a friend, relative, or close family member, The subject should not be ignored or condemned, but honestly examined. Part of the mystique of the suicidal impulse is indeed the secretive aspect — so the very expression of the feeling is beneficial, and leads to better communication» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quien piensa suicidarse suele mencionarlo a alguien cercano, encarga no ignorar ni condenar el asunto sino examinarlo con honestidad, y declara benéfico expresar el sentimiento porque lo secreto es parte de esa mística.
«Indeed, part of the would-be suicide’s dilemma may be caused by a Jack of communication with others, a misinterpretation of the motives of friends or farnily members, and a difÏculty in expressing ‘one’s own needs and wishes» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye parte de ese aprieto a la falta de comunicación con otros, a malinterpretar los motivos de amigos y familiares y a la dificultad de expresar las propias necesidades.
«Often other people can make some small, seemingly imocuous comment that suddenly opens the disturbed person's mind to new pos sibilities. Because the entire mental, physical, emotional, and spiritual portions of the self are always stimulated to seek further growth and evelopment and satisfaction, then it is quite possible for the mind to seize vpon even the smallest event that will spontaneously release the person at Jeast momentarily from depression, or even despair» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que un comentario ajeno pequeño y al parecer inocuo puede abrir de pronto la mente de esa persona a posibilidades nuevas, porque el yo entero está siempre estimulado a buscar más crecimiento.
«They do not visualize themselves as furure parents, or as having certain caveers, Tt is as if their whole lives accelerated to the brink of adulthood — yet they could see nothing beyond» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esos jóvenes sin verse como padres futuros ni con carrera, con la vida acelerada hasta el borde de la adultez y nada más allá.
«whether or not it was obvious te parents, such youngsters hegin to feel that lifes meaningless. Often such individuals are highly gifted, yet they fee! as if that promise will never blossom, In most cases these youngsters are actually quite secretive — though the self they show to parents and friends might appear to be tively and gregarious» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esos jóvenes sintiendo que la vida no tiene sentido, a menudo muy dotados y creyendo que su promesa nunca florecerá, y muy reservados pese a mostrarse animados ante padres y amigos.
«If you are a person who contemplates suicide ‘often, you should indeed talk to a confidante about your problem,» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a quien contempla el suicidio hablarlo con un confidente; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«This counuunication on your part will help clear the air (0 some extent Such a person is considering an irreversible step — one certainly that should not be taken lightly. Often such people are in a very depressed state of mind, so that they have already closed their thoughts to the reasons fur living, and only keep reminding themselves of the availability of death» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esa comunicación despeja el aire, llama irreversible ese paso y describe a esas personas con la mente cerrada a las razones de vivir y recordándose solo la disponibilidad de la muerte.
«If you are in such a situation, da remind yourself that it is far saore natural and probable for any problem to be solved, and that every problem has a solution, Death is not a solution, It is an end in avery basic manner» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga recordarse que es mucho más natural y probable que un problema se resuelva y que todo problema tiene solución, y niega que la muerte lo sea: la declara un final en el sentido más básico.
«No matter how depressed you may feel, you do still want to live, or you would be dead by now — so there is a part of ynu that seeks life and vitality, and that portion also deserves expression. It is a good idea to put off making any decision for a while, After all, ifyou do choose suicide, you can always kill yourself, I'you commit suicide, however, your choices for this life are over» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quien sigue vivo todavía quiere vivir y que esa parte merece expresión, y propone aplazar la decisión, porque siempre se puede uno matar después pero cometido el suicidio se acaban las elecciones de esta vida.
«Tell yourself you will make no decision until after your birthday, or after the holidays, or that you will put aff any decision for a month, of even a week — whatever you feel most comfortable with, Any therapist can also follow through by making such sugges tions, thus gaining the client's cooperation at the same time by letting the individual choose the time period for which such a decision will be delayed» — Seth, según Roberts, propone fijar un plazo para no decidir, el cumpleaños, las fiestas, un mes o una semana, y sugiere al terapeuta dejar que sea el propio individuo quien escoja ese plazo.
«and indeed, such a procedure can be quite dangerous, hardening the person’s leaning toward a death decision. The idea of making choices should be stressed: w live or to die is indeed each persun's choice» — Seth, según Roberts, declara peligroso ese procedimiento, porque endurece la inclinación de la persona hacia la decisión de morir, y encarga acentuar en cambio la idea de elegir, porque vivir o morir es elección de cada quien.
«It is also true that persons in ordinary good health who often contemplate suicide have already closed themselves away from the world 10 an important extent. Even their physical sensex seem bhured, until often they seek further and further stimulation. These same attitudes are apparent in a lesser degree to varying extents in periods of mental or bodily illness or in unsatisfactory life situations» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quien con buena salud contempla a menudo el suicidio ya se cerró al mundo en gran medida, con los sentidos como borrosos y buscando estímulo cada vez mayor, y que las mismas actitudes aparecen en menor grado en la enfermedad y en las situaciones insatisfactorias.
«Ayouare such a person, however, there are also other steps that you can take, Project yourself into a satisfying future. Remind yourself that the fuure is indeed there if you want it, and that you can grow into that firture as easily as you grew from the past into the present» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a esa persona proyectarse hacia un futuro satisfactorio y recordarse que ese futuro está ahí si lo quiere y que puede crecer hacia él como creció del pasado al presente.
«Many depressives concentrate almost devotedly upon the miseries of the world — the probable disasters that could bring about its end. They remind themselves that the planet is overpopulated, and pro-Ject into the fiture the most dire of disasters, man-made and natural» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a muchos deprimidos concentrados con devoción en las miserias del mundo y en los desastres probables que podrían acabarlo, recordándose la sobrepoblación y proyectando las catástrofes más aciagas.
«Such thoughts are bound to cause depression. They are also painting a highly prejudiced view of reality, leaving out all matters concerning man’s heroism, love of his fellow creatures, his wonder, sympathy, nnd the great redeeming qualities of the natural world itself, So such people must change their focus of attention» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esos pensamientos causan depresión y pintan una vista prejuiciada de la realidad, dejando fuera el heroísmo del hombre, su amor a sus semejantes, su asombro y las cualidades redentoras del mundo natural, y encarga cambiar el foco de la atención.
«Y you are Jethargic, resolve to take the first small steps toward action, however small they might be. Remind yourself that life implies action and motion, and even the activity of the most despondent thought flows in great bursts of shythm» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga al aletargado dar los primeros pasos por pequeños que sean, y declara que la vida implica acción y movimiento y que hasta el pensamiento más abatido fluye en grandes ráfagas de ritmo.
«with very serious diseases can absays hope for improvement, xo even if an individual is considering suicide because of a severe health dilewoma, the matter should be carefully weighed» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que hasta quien tiene enfermedades muy graves puede esperar mejoría, y pide sopesar con cuidado el asunto aun cuando alguien piense en el suicidio por un aprieto de salud grave.
«The most seemingly irreversible physical situations have changed even drastically for the better, so each tomorrow does offer that possibility. Again, however, the individual must make his or her own choice, and without facing the additional burden of worrying whether o not the sout itself vdll be condemned for such an act» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que las situaciones físicas más irreversibles en apariencia han cambiado drásticamente para bien y que cada mañana ofrece esa posibilidad, y repite que la elección es del individuo, sin la carga añadida de temer que el alma quede condenada.
«Nanure dees not know damnation, and damnation has no meaning in the great realm of love in which all existence is couched» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la naturaleza no conoce la condenación y que la condenación no tiene sentido en el reino de amor donde toda existencia está sostenida.
«Some people might say, "I have a right to die,” when they are ‘arguing the case for suicide. And while this is true, itis also urne that» — Seth, según Roberts, recoge el argumento de que uno tiene derecho a morir y concede que es cierto; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«the people on your planet need every bit of help and encouragement they can get from each person alive. In a certain sense, the energy of each individual does keep the world going, and to commit suicide is to refuse a basic, cooperative venture» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la gente del planeta necesita toda la ayuda que cada persona viva pueda dar, que la energía de cada individuo mantiene al mundo andando, y que suicidarse es rehusar una empresa cooperativa básica.
«The other creative, positive, achieving portions of life are ever» — Seth, según Roberts, declara siempre presentes las porciones creativas y positivas de la vida; el troceo corta la plana sin espacio ante el marcador.
«present, and thoughts of them alone can bring refreshment and Telease from tension» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que pensar solo en esas porciones trae alivio y descanso de la tensión.
«The point is that all of the world’s problems also represent great challenges. Young people in particular are needed to work for the promotion of peace and nuclear disarmament, to take up the tasks of deregulating and redistributing food sources, and of encouraging nations to join in such a creative venture. Those are indeed worthy and stinring causes, as noble as any that faced any generation in the past, The world needs every hand and eye, and cries ont for expres sion of love and caring. To devote oneself to such a cause is lar more» — Seth, según Roberts, declara los problemas del mundo grandes desafíos, llama a los jóvenes al trabajo por la paz y el desarme nuclear y por la redistribución de las fuentes de alimento, y declara esas causas tan nobles como las de cualquier generación anterior.
«praiseworthy than to steadily bemoan global problems with a sor rowfil eye and 2 moumfil voice» — Seth, según Roberts, declara más meritorio dedicarse a esas causas que lamentar sin parar los problemas globales con ojo triste y voz doliente.
«Unless physical pain is involved, drugs should be avoided — par licularly for those in depressive states» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga evitar los medicamentos salvo cuando hay dolor físico, y sobre todo en los estados depresivos.
«Many people who use drugs socially ate playing a kind of ps chological Russian roulette, Their feelings can run something Tike this: “If Tm meant to live, these drags won’t hurt me, and if I'm meant to die, what difference does it make what I take?" They are taking a certain kind of chance with their own lives, however — those who inchige in such activities — and the stakes can be high» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quienes usan drogas socialmente jugando una especie de ruleta rusa psicológica, con el razonamiento de que si están destinados a vivir no les harán daño y si a morir da igual lo que tomen.
«tis true that some schools of knowledge almost glorify the uae of some drugs as encouraging the expansion of consciousness and the release of repression. In some ancient cultures, drugs were indeed utilized in such a manner, but their use was well understood — and more importantly, their use was socially acceptable. Those societies were, however, highly ceremonial, and quite as stereotyped in their ways as your culture may seem to you» — Seth, según Roberts, concede que algunas escuelas de conocimiento casi glorifican ciertas drogas como expansoras de la conciencia, y consigna que en culturas antiguas se usaban así con el uso bien entendido y socialmente aceptado, dentro de sociedades muy ceremoniosas y tan estereotipadas como pueda parecerle al lector la suya.
«Doctors should be extremely cantious in the prescription of mind-altering drugs of any kind, and certainly not encourage their use for people in deprewed states, Under drags, choices become limited, and certainly people have committed suicide while wacler the influence of drugs — who may not have otherwise» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a los médicos cautela extrema con las drogas que alteran la mente y que no las receten a los deprimidos, y sostiene que bajo su efecto las elecciones se estrechan y ha habido quien se suicidó bajo su influencia sin haberlo hecho de otro modo.
«Iam not saying that drugs alone will cause suicide, but that the psychology of drugs already inchides an attitude that promotes a Russian-roulette kind of mentality, hat can only add to the problem» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que las drogas por sí solas causen el suicidio y sostiene que su psicología ya incluye esa mentalidad de ruleta rusa que solo agrava el problema.
«People use drugs also in order to “let go.” It seems as if some drugs permit an individual to let down barriers of fears aud repressions, and tp emotionally transcend the problems of daily life. The fact is, however, that many such people use drugs instead as a kind of chemical blanket that has a tendency to smother rather than relieve» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que se usan drogas para soltarse y trascender los problemas del día, y sostiene que muchos las usan en cambio como una manta química que tiende a sofocar en vez de aliviar.
«The so-called uppers soon require downers for mood regulation, and the mind ends up in a state of confusion, and» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los estimulantes piden después calmantes para regular el ánimo y dejan la mente confusa; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«often a stupor. Such drugs should also literally be considered dangerous for twe in old-peoples' homes, for those considered senile, or even demented. With some variation these drugs are actually sometimes given to overactive children, where their effects can be very unpredictable, and result in moods thal encourage suicidal tendencies, even in those so young» — Seth, según Roberts, declara peligrosos esos medicamentos en asilos, en quienes se tiene por seniles o dementes, y en los niños muy activos, donde pueden dar ánimos con tendencias suicidas.
«To “let go” is to wnst the spontaneity of your own being, to trust, your own energy and power and strength, and tn abandon yourself to the energy af your own life. The word “abandon” itself may strike some readers as particularly strong, but each element of nature abandons itself to the lifeform. So docs cach atom of your body. To abandon yourself, then, to the power of your own life, isto rely upon» — Seth, según Roberts, define soltarse como confiar en la espontaneidad del propio ser y abandonarse a la energía de la propia vida, admite lo fuerte de la palabra abandono y señala que cada elemento de la naturaleza y cada átomo del cuerpo se abandonan así a la forma de vida.
«the great forces within and yet beyond nature that gave birth to the universe and to you. One of the very frst steps wward mental, physical, emotional and spiritual heulth is precisely that kind of abandonment, that kind of acceptance and afÏrmation» — Seth, según Roberts, hace de ese abandono un descansar en las grandes fuerzas dentro y más allá de la naturaleza que dieron a luz al universo y al lector, y lo declara uno de los primeros pasos hacia la salud mental, física, emocional y espiritual.
«The will to live is also inbred into each element of nature, and if you trust your own spontaneity, then that will to be is joyfully seleased and expressed through all of your activities, Tecan also quite literally wash depression and suicidal tendencies away» — Seth, según Roberts, declara innata en cada elemento de la naturaleza la voluntad de vivir y sostiene que al confiar en la propia espontaneidad esa voluntad se libera y puede barrer la depresión y las tendencias suicidas.
«Those feelings do indeed encourage expression of conscious ness, and release intuitive information that may otherwise be buried beneath tensions and fears» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esos sentimientos el alentar la expresión de la conciencia y liberar información intuitiva que de otro modo queda enterrada.
«Stich realizations have their own biological effects, stimulating all of the heating properties of the body — and also easily propelling the mind toward “higher” oxganizations, in which all of life's seeming inadequacies are understood to be redeemed» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas comprensiones efectos biológicos que estimulan las propiedades curativas del cuerpo y empujan la mente hacia organizaciones más altas donde las inadecuaciones aparentes de la vida se entienden redimidas.
«This feeling of abandoning oneself to the power and force of oue’s own life does not lead iy a mental segregation, but instead allows the self to sense the part that it plays in the creative drama of a universe. Such understandings often cannot be verbalized. They are instead perceived or experienced in bursts of pure knowing or sudden comprehension» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que ese abandono lleve a una segregación mental y sostiene que deja al yo sentir la parte que juega en el drama creativo de un universo, con comprensiones que no suelen verbalizarse y se perciben en ráfagas de puro saber.
«The natural world itself is a gateway to other realities. You do not have to try and blot out the physical world, or your ordinary consciousness, in order to achieve the necessary knowledge that leads to vibrant health or experiences. In fact, the natural world is itself a ‘part of other realities, and the source of all realities is as present in your existence as in any other» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el mundo natural una puerta a otras realidades, niega que haya que borrar el mundo físico o la conciencia ordinaria para alcanzar el conocimiento que lleva a la salud, y declara el mundo natural parte de otras realidades.
«The more fully you learn to live, the more the seemingly hidden “mysteries of the universe” begin to appear. They do not necessarily make themselves known with great clamor or fanfarc, but suddenly the most innocuous, innocent birdsong or the sight of a leaf might reveal knowledge of the profoundest nature. It is ironic, then, that many people who seck to discover the “hidden” mysteries of natare ignore nature itself, or consider the physical body as gross or somehow composed of lesser vibrations» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que al vivir más plenamente los misterios aparentemente ocultos del universo empiezan a asomar sin estruendo, en un canto de pájaro o en la vista de una hoja, y llama irónico que quienes buscan esos misterios ignoren la naturaleza o tengan el cuerpo por grosero.
«In the case of the suicide, however, we sec the opposite auinudes at their most drastic. To a strong extent, such individuals reject their ow Sives, and offen the conditions of life in general. Many of them object that they did not want to be born in the first place, and they feel that way because they have so thoroughly repressed the will 10 life within them. They also often express a strong feeling of alienation from their parents, friends, family anul their fellow men in general. Along the way they have forgotten the cooperative, playftl ventures of childhood, and the expression of love itself becomes most difÏcult» — Seth, según Roberts, ve en el suicida las actitudes opuestas en su forma más drástica: el rechazo de la propia vida y de las condiciones de la vida en general, la objeción de no haber querido nacer por tener reprimida la voluntad de vivir, la alienación de padres y semejantes, y el olvido de las empresas juguetonas de la infancia.
«All of the suggestions in this chapter can indeed help break own those habitual thought patterns, however, and ifsuch a person isseeing a therapist, itis an excellent idea iF the entive family join in the therapy» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esas sugerencias pueden romper los patrones habituales de pensamiento y recomienda que si esa persona ve a un terapeuta se sume la familia entera a la terapia.
«Oftentimes this is financially impossible, but the inclusion of such an individual in some kind of a group situation is an excellent procedure, Communication between several people, all of whom ‘have contemplated suicide, can also set up an excellent supportive situation, particularly with some direction set by a therapist, All would-be suicides do not follow through, and many end up leading long and productive lives, so thal even when negative ideas are present in their most severe forms, there is still hope for improvement and accomplishment» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda incluir a esa persona en un grupo, declara excelente la comunicación entre varios que han contemplado el suicidio con dirección de un terapeuta, y señala que no todos siguen adelante y que muchos acaban con vidas largas y productivas.
«Those same unfortunate beliefs, feelings, and attitudes are also present toa lesser degree, and in different mixtures, in the cases of liteendangering diseases, However, those beliefs may not be nearly as observable, and many people may deny that they are present at all. ‘They are often sriggered, finally, by a traumatic life sictation ~ the death of a spouse or parent, a major disappointment, or any experience that is particularly shocking and disturbing to the particular person involved» — Seth, según Roberts, encuentra esas creencias en menor grado y otras mezclas en las enfermedades que ponen en peligro la vida, a menudo menos observables y negadas, y disparadas al fin por una situación traumática como la muerte de un cónyuge o una decepción mayor.
«These aititudes are often present in certain cases of cancer, severe heart problems, or other diseases that actually threaten life itsett In such instances, an understanding of one’s beliefs, and a generation of newes, more biologically vital ones, will certainly serve to ‘etter the situation, and help relieve the condition» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa esas actitudes en ciertos casos de cáncer y de problemas cardiacos severos, y sostiene que entender las propias creencias y generar otras más vitales mejorará la situación.
«The would-be suicide’s problem is usually not one of suppressed rage or anger, itis instead the feeling that there is no room in his or her private life for further development, expression, or accomplish: snent, or that those very attributes are meaningless, The will to live has been subverted by the beliefs and attitudes mentioned carhiet» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que el problema del suicida sea la rabia reprimida y lo sitúa en el sentimiento de que no hay sitio en su vida para más desarrollo o expresión, o de que esos atributos carecen de sentido, con la voluntad de vivir subvertida por esas creencias.
«People with life-threatening diseases also often Feel that further growth, development, or expansion are highly difÏcult, ifnot impossible to achicve at a certain point in their lives, Often there are camplirated family relationships that the person does not know how to handle, To numbers of such individuals crisis paints come and are conquered, Somehow the person learns to circumnavigate the unpleasant situation, or the conditions change because of other people involved — and presto: the disease itself vanishes» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a quienes tienen enfermedades que amenazan la vida el sentimiento de que crecer o expandirse se ha vuelto muy difícil, señala las relaciones familiares complicadas que no saben manejar, y sostiene que cuando el punto de crisis se supera o las condiciones cambian la enfermedad se desvanece.
«In all cases, however, the need for value fuliliment, expression, and creativity are so important to life that when these are threat ened, life iiself is at least momentarily weakened. Innately, each person does realize that there is life after death, and in some instances such people realize that it is indeed time to move to another level of reality, to die and set out again with another brand-new world» — Seth, según Roberts, declara tan importantes para la vida el cumplimiento de valor, la expresión y la creatividad que al quedar amenazados la vida misma se debilita, y sostiene que cada quien sabe innatamente que hay vida después de la muerte y que algunos advierten que es hora de pasar a otro nivel de realidad.
«Often, seriously ill people quite clearly recognize such feetings, ‘but they have been taught not to speak of them. The desire to die is considered cowardly, even evil, by some religions — and yet behind that desive lies all of the vitality of the will to life, whieh may already ‘be seeking for new avenues of expression and meaning» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los enfermos graves reconocen esos sentimientos y aprendieron a no hablar de ellos, consigna que algunas religiones tienen el deseo de morir por cobarde y hasta por malo, y sitúa tras ese deseo la vitalidad de la voluntad de vivir buscando vías nuevas de expresión.
«There are those who come down with one serious discase — say heart trouble — are cured through @ heart transplant operation or other medical procedure, only 10 fall prey to another seemingly unrelated disease, such as cancer. It would relieve the sminds of families and driends, bowever, if they understood that the individual involved did not "fall prey” to the disease, and that he or she was not a victim in usual terms» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el caso de quien se cura de un mal del corazón con un trasplante y cae después en otra enfermedad sin relación aparente, y declara que aliviaría a las familias entender que esa persona no fue presa ni víctima en el sentido usual.
«This does not sean that anyone consciously decides to get suchand-such a disease, but it does mean that some people instinctively Tealize that their own individual development and fulfillment does now demand another new framework of existence» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que nadie decida conscientemente contraer tal o cual enfermedad; el troceo parte *such-and-such* a fin de renglón y `span()` lo devuelve fundido y sostiene que algunos advierten por instinto que su desarrollo pide ahora otro marco de existencia.
«Much loneliness results when people who know they are going to dic fecl unable to communicate with loved ones for feat of hurting their Feelings. Still, other kinds of individuals will live long produetive lives even while their physical mobility or health is most severely impaired. They will still feel that they had work to do, or that they ‘were needed — but the nain thrusts of their beings still reside in the physical mmiverse» — Seth, según Roberts, señala la soledad de quien sabe que va a morir y no puede comunicárselo a los suyos por no herirlos, y contrapone a quienes viven vidas largas y productivas con la salud muy dañada porque el empuje de su ser sigue residiendo en el universo físico.
«Each person's purposes are so unique and individualistic that it, ss quite improper to try to make any judgments in such matters, There is also the overall picture, for each family member plays.a cer tain part in the reality of every other member» — Seth, según Roberts, declara impropio juzgar en esos asuntos por lo únicos que son los propósitos de cada quien, y señala que cada miembro de una familia juega cierto papel en la realidad de todos los demás.
«A.man might die very shortly after his wife’s death, for example. ‘Regardless of the circumstances, no one should judge such cases, for regardless of the way stich a man might die, it would be because the thrust and intent and puzpose of his life was no longer in physical reality» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el caso del hombre que muere poco después que su mujer y encarga no juzgarlo, porque sería porque el empuje y el propósito de su vida ya no estaban en la realidad física.
«Many cancer patients have martyrlike characteristics, often putting up with undesirable situations or conditions for years. They fee) powerless, unable so chanye, yet unwilling to stay in the same position. The most important point is to arouse such person's beliefs in his or her strength and power. In many instances these persons symbolically shrog their shoulders, saying. "What will happen, will happen,” but they do not physically struggle against their sitnation» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a muchos pacientes de cáncer características de mártir, aguantando años situaciones indeseables, sintiéndose impotentes y a la vez sin querer quedarse donde están, y declara que lo importante es despertar su creencia en su propia fuerza.
«While the technique does have its advantages, it also pits one portion of the self against the other. It is much better to imagine, say, the cancer cells being neutralized by some imaginary wand. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que esa técnica enfrenta una porción del yo contra otra y propone en cambio imaginar las células cancerosas neutralizadas por una varita imaginaria.
«Doctors might suggest that a patient relax and then ask himself or herself what kind of inner fantasy would best serve the healing process, Instant images may come to mind at onee, but if success is not achieved immediately, have the patient try agaia, for in almost all eases some inner pictures will be perceived» — Seth, según Roberts, propone a los médicos que el paciente se relaje y se pregunte qué fantasía interior serviría mejor a su curación, y asegura que casi siempre se percibirán imágenes interiores.
«Behind the entire problem, however, is the fear of using one’s foll power or energy. Cancer patients most usually feel an inner impatience as they sense their own need for future expansion and development, only to feel it thwarted» — Seth, según Roberts, pone tras el problema entero el miedo a usar la propia fuerza o energía, y describe en el paciente de cáncer una impaciencia interior al sentir su necesidad de expansión futura frustrada.
«The fear that blocks that energy can indeed be dissipated if new beliefs are inserted for ol ones — so again we return to those emnutional attitudes and ideas that automatically promote health and healing. Each individual is a good person, an individualized portion of universal energy itself. Each person is tieant to express his or her own characteristics and abilities. Life means energy, power, and expression» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que ese miedo se disipa insertando creencias nuevas, y repite que cada individuo es una persona buena, porción individualizada de la energía universal, destinada a expresar sus propias capacidades, y que la vida significa energía, poder y expresión.
«Those beliefs, if aught carly enough, would form the most effective system of preventative medicine ever known» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que esas creencias, enseñadas bastante temprano, formarían el sistema de medicina preventiva más eficaz jamás conocido.
«Again, we cannot generalize overmnch, but many persons know quite well that they are notstire whether they want to live or die, The overabundance of cancer cells represents nevertheless the need for expression and expansion — the only arena left open — or so it would seem» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que muchos no están seguros de querer vivir o morir, y lee la sobreabundancia de células cancerosas como la necesidad de expresión y de expansión por la única arena que parece quedar abierta.
«One thing Tve learned above all else: PU never agai erwate & sittia» — Butts declara lo que aprendió por encima de todo, no volver a crear una situación como ésa; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«Like this, where years pass before a book is delivered to the publisher. Something has to give, somavhere» — Butts remata que nunca volverá a dejar pasar años antes de entregar un libro al editor y que algo tiene que ceder; el tramo arranca en la plana siguiente al corte, que parte *situation* por el guion de fin de plana.
«cis also vital that these patients are not overly medicated, for oftentimes the vide effects of some cancereradicating drugs are dangerous in themselves. There has been some success with people who» — Seth, según Roberts, declara vital que esos pacientes no sean medicados en exceso, porque los efectos secundarios de algunos medicamentos contra el cáncer son peligrosos en sí; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«imagine that the cancer is instead some hated enemy or monster oF foe, which is then banished through mental mock bames over a period of time» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna el éxito de quienes imaginan el cáncer como enemigo o monstruo desterrado en batallas mentales fingidas a lo largo del tiempo.
«Such a person must also contend with society's unfortunate ideas about the disease in general, so that many cancer patients end up isolated or alone. As in almost all cases of disease, however, ifit were possible to have a kind of “thought transplant” operation, the dis-ease would quickly vanish» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que el paciente de cáncer debe lidiar además con las ideas desafortunadas de la sociedad sobre la enfermedad, que lo dejan aislado, y sostiene que si pudiera hacerse un trasplante de pensamiento la enfermedad se desvanecería enseguida.
«Even in the most dire of instances, some patients suddenty fall in love, or something in their home environment changes, and the person also seems to change overnight —while again the disease is gone» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el caso de pacientes que de pronto se enamoran o cambia algo en su casa, y la persona parece cambiar de la noche a la mañana mientras la enfermedad se va.
«Healing can involve help on many levels, of course. The world of normal communication J call Framework , while Framework 2 zepresents that inner world, in which indeed all time jg simultaneous, and actions that might take years jn normal time can happen in the blinking of an eyelid in Framework 2» — Seth, según Roberts, llama Marco 1 al mundo de la comunicación normal y Marco 2 a ese mundo interior donde todo el tiempo es simultáneo y acciones que llevarían años pueden ocurrir en un parpadeo.
«Briefly, Framework 1 deals with all the events of which you are normally conseions. Framework 2 involves all of those spontaneous processes that go ‘on beneath your conscious attention. When you are very young your beliefs are quite clear — that is, your conscious and unconscious Jewnings and expectations are hannonious. As you grow older, however, and begin to accumulate negative beliefs, then your conscious and unconscious beliefs may be quite different» — Seth, según Roberts, define el Marco 1 como los sucesos de los que uno es normalmente consciente y el Marco 2 como los procesos espontáneos bajo la atención consciente, y sostiene que de niño las creencias conscientes e inconscientes son armoniosas y que al acumular creencias negativas se separan.
«Consciously yom might want to express certain ahilities, while unconsciously you are afraid of doing so. The unconscious beliefs are not really unconscious, however. You are simply not as aware of them as you are of normally conscious ones. Negative beliefs can block the passageways between Framework 1 and Framework 2, Itis an excellent itlea for those in any kind of difÏculty ta do the following simple. exercise» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el querer expresar capacidades y temerlo a la vez, niega que esas creencias inconscientes lo sean de veras y sostiene que las creencias negativas bloquean los pasadizos entre el Marco 1 y el Marco 2.
«Relax yourself as mech as possible. Get comfortable in a chair or on abed, Tell yourself mentally thatyou are an excellent person, and that you want 10 seprogram yourself, getting rid of any ideas that contradict that particular statement» — Seth, según Roberts, da el primer ejercicio: relajarse, decirse mentalmente que uno es una persona excelente y que quiere reprogramarse quitando las ideas que contradigan esa afirmación.
«Next, gently remind yourself again: “I am an excellent person,” adding: “Itis good and safe for me to express my own abilities, for in doing so I express the energy of the universe itself.» — Seth, según Roberts, da la fórmula del ejercicio: repetirse que uno es una persona excelente y que expresar las propias capacidades es bueno y seguro, porque al hacerlo se expresa la energía del universo.
«Different phrases with the same meaning may come into your own mind. Ifso, substitute them for the ones I have given. There are endless exercises that can be used to advantage, but here I will only mention a few that appear most beneficial» — Seth, según Roberts, autoriza sustituir esas frases por otras propias del mismo sentido y acota que hay ejercicios sin fin y que él solo mencionará los que parecen más benéficos.
«Tostead of the rama I just outlined, you may instead see invading armies, attacking home troops, In such a case, see the invaders being driven off, The pictures you see will follow your om unique leanings and characteristics» — Seth, según Roberts, admite otra versión del mismo ejercicio, con ejércitos invasores atacando a las tropas de casa y siendo rechazados, y declara que las imágenes seguirán las inclinaciones propias de cada quien.
«The unconscious levels of the self are only unconscious trom your own viewpoint. They are quite conscious in actuality, and because they do deal with the spontaneous processes of the body, they are also completely familiar with your own state of health and ‘wellbeing» — Seth, según Roberts, declara conscientes en realidad los niveles llamados inconscientes del yo y sostiene que, por tratar con los procesos espontáneos del cuerpo, conocen del todo el propio estado de salud.
«Phese portious can also be communicated with. Once again, selax yourselfas much as possible. Sit comfortably in a chair ar lie on abed, A chair is probably preferable, since itis easy to fall off to sleep i€you are lying down, You gan refer to these portions of the self altogether as the helper, the teacher, or whatever title suits you best» — Seth, según Roberts, da el tercer ejercicio: relajarse sentado antes que tendido para no dormirse, y dirigirse a esas porciones del yo como el ayudante o el maestro, el título que mejor acomode.
«For another exercise, then, relax yourself gs much us possible once more. If you have some disease, imagine it as particles of dirt. ‘Tell yourself that you can see inside your body. You may see streets or boulevards instead of muscles and bones, but go along with the image or images that appear. You might see streets lined with dirt or» — Seth, según Roberts, da el segundo ejercicio: relajarse, imaginar la enfermedad como partículas de suciedad y verse dentro del cuerpo, aunque aparezcan calles y bulevares en vez de músculos y huesos; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«garbage, for example, Then mentally see yourself sweeping the debris away. Order trucks to come and catty the garbage to a trash heap, where you may see it burn and disappear in smoke» — Seth, según Roberts, completa el ejercicio: barrer mentalmente la basura y mandar camiones que la lleven a un tiradero donde se la vea arder y desaparecer en humo.
«Simply make a straightforward request, asking that some picture or image be presented in your inner mind, that will serve as repre sentative of those portions of your own inner reality» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga hacer una petición directa de que en la mente interior aparezca alguna imagen que represente a esas porciones de la propia realidad interior.
«So do not be surprised, for you may see a person, an animal, an insect, of a landscape — but trast whatever image you do receive. IF it seems to be that of a person, or angel, ot animal, then ask it 10 speak to you, and to tell you how best to rid yourself of your disease or problem» — Seth, según Roberts, avisa de que la imagen puede ser una persona, un animal, un insecto o un paisaje, encarga confiar en la que llegue, y propone pedirle que hable y diga cómo librarse mejor de la enfermedad.
«If the image of a landscape appeats instead, then ask for a series ‘of such images, that will again somehow point the way toward recor ery, of toward the resolution of the problem. Then follow through with whatever reply you receive» — Seth, según Roberts, propone, si aparece un paisaje, pedir una serie de imágenes que señalen el camino a la recuperación, y seguir la respuesta que llegue.
«Jn all such cases, you are opening the doors of Framework 2, clearing your channels of communication. Since your physical body iuself is composed of the very energy thut drives the universe, then there is nothing about you which that energy is unaware of. Simply repeating these idens to yourself can result in release of tension, andl an acceleration of the healing process» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que con esos ejercicios se abren las puertas del Marco 2 y se despejan los canales de comunicación, y sostiene que como el cuerpo físico está compuesto de la energía que mueve al universo, no hay nada de uno que esa energía ignore.
«These exercises may suggest others of your own. If so, follow tvough on them — but to one extent or another each reacer should benefit from some of them» — Seth, según Roberts, invita a seguir los ejercicios propios que esos sugieran y declara que todo lector debería beneficiarse de alguno.
«Again, every effort should be made to insert humor into the living situation as much us gr ‘The patient might begin to collect, jokes, for example, or funny cartoons from magazines and newspapers. Watching comedies on television will help — and so, in fact, will any distraction thats pleasing to the patient» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga meter humor en la situación cuanto se pueda, propone al paciente coleccionar chistes y caricaturas y ver comedias, y declara que ayudará cualquier distracción que le agrade.
«Crossword puzzles and other word games will also benefit, even if only done mentally, it might also be advisable for the patient to take up sume completely new field of knowledge — to learn a lane guage, for instance, or 10 study whatever books possible in any field towhich he or she is attracted» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda los crucigramas y los juegos de palabras aunque se hagan mentalmente, y aconseja al paciente emprender un campo de conocimiento enteramente nuevo, aprender una lengua o estudiar lo que sea que lo atraiga.
«The more actively and fully such a diversion can be indulged, the better, of course, and yet the mental playing of games can be quite Aruitfel, and scrve to give the conscious mind a needed rest» — Seth, según Roberts, prefiere la diversión activa y plena, y acota que el juego mental puede ser muy fructífero y dar a la mente consciente el descanso que necesita.
«Everything should be done to insure that the patient is given a ‘hand in whatever physical treatment is involved. He or she should be enlightened enough through doctorpatient discussions to make choices about the treatment. In some cases, however, patients will sake it clear that they prefer to hand over all responsibility for wreatsent to the doctor, and in such instances their decisions should be followed. Itisa good idea for the doctor to. question the patient sometimes, to make sure that the decision is not one of the moment lone» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga que el paciente tenga mano en su tratamiento y esté informado por la conversación con el médico para elegir, acota que algunos prefieren ceder toda la responsabilidad y que esa decisión debe seguirse, y sugiere al médico preguntar de nuevo para asegurarse de que no es decisión del momento.
«Whenever possible, it is far better for the patient to remain ‘home, rather than live steadily at a hospital. When hospitalization is required, however, family members should try wo act as nonestly and openly as possible. It is a good idea for such family members to join. other groups of people who are in the same situation, so that they tan express their own doubts and hesitations» — Seth, según Roberts, prefiere que el paciente se quede en casa antes que vivir en un hospital, y encarga a la familia obrar con honestidad y sumarse a grupos de gente en la misma situación para expresar sus dudas.
«Some family members, in fact, may be quite surprised by a bar rage of unexpected reactions, They may fins! themselves furious at the patient for becoming ill, and then develop unfortunate guilt feelings over their own first reactions. They may feel that their lives are being disrupted through no cause of their own, yet be so ashamed of such feelings that they dare not express them» — Seth, según Roberts, avisa de las reacciones inesperadas de los familiares, furiosos con el paciente por enfermarse y después culpables por esa furia, sintiendo su vida trastornada sin causa propia y avergonzados de decirlo.
«A therapist or a group of other people facing the same problem can therefore be of great assistance. The patient may also feel abundoned by God or the universe, andl may feel unjustly attacked by the disease, thus arousing a whole new tumult of anger, and it is most important that the anger be expressed, and nai repressed» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda el terapeuta o el grupo, señala que el paciente puede sentirse abandonado por Dios y atacado injustamente por la enfermedad, y declara importantísimo que ese enojo se exprese y no se reprima.
«gigantic balloon that is then pricked by a needle, exploding in pieces from the pressure within, with debris falling everywhere — out over the ocean, or caught up by the wind, but in any case dispersed in whatever way seems agreeable to the patient» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el globo gigante que una aguja revienta, con los restos cayendo por todas partes y dispersados como al paciente le parezca; es el ejercicio con que manda sacar el enojo.
«It is also vital that such people continue to receive and express Jove. Tf the person is mourning the death of a spouse or close farnily member, then it would be most benefictal for the individual or the family to purchase, or otherwise provide, a new small pet. The patient should be encouraged (o play with the pet as snuch as possible, and to nourish it, to caress and fondle it» — Seth, según Roberts, declara vital que esas personas sigan recibiendo y expresando amor, y recomienda al deudo una mascota pequeña nueva con la que jugar, a la que alimentar y acariciar.
«Often such a procedure will reawaken new stirrings of love, and actmally turn around the entire affair. This is particularly une if one or two beneficial changes simply seem to happen in other areas of life» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que eso suele despertar movimientos nuevos de amor y dar vuelta al asunto entero, sobre todo si uno o dos cambios benéficos ocurren en otras áreas.
«Che rearoural of love might well activate Framework ¥ to such an extent that the healing energies become unblocked, and send their threads of probable actions into the peron’s living situation as ‘well — that is, once the charmels to Framework 2 ave open, then new possibilities immediately open up in all of life’s living areas. And many of these, of course, have a direct beating on health and the healing processes» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ese renacer del amor activa el Marco 2 hasta desbloquear las energías curativas, y que abiertos esos canales se abren posibilidades nuevas en todas las áreas de la vida.
«For all of life’s seeming misfortunes, development, fulfillment, and accomplishment far ontweigh death, diseases, and disasters. Starting over can be done — by anyone in any situation, and it will Dring about some beneficial effects regurdless of previous conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el desarrollo y el cumplimiento pesan mucho más que la muerte, las enfermedades y los desastres, y declara que empezar de nuevo puede hacerlo cualquiera en cualquier situación.
«Behind all maladies, in the most basic manner lies the need for expression, and when people feel that their areas of growth are deing curtailed. then they instigate actions meant to clear the Toad» — Seth, según Roberts, pone tras todas las dolencias la necesidad de expresión, y sostiene que al sentir recortadas sus áreas de crecimiento la gente instiga acciones destinadas a despejar el camino.
«Before health problems show up there is almost always a loss of self-respect or expression, This loss may occur in the environment itself, in changing social conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que antes de los problemas de salud hay casi siempre una pérdida de respeto de sí o de expresión, que puede ocurrir también en el entorno y en el cambio de las condiciones sociales.
«In the matter of the disease called AIDS, for example, you have groups of homosexuals, many “coming out of the closet” for the first time. taking part in organizations that promote their cause, and suddenly fared by the suspicions and distrust of many other portions of the population, ‘The struggle to express themselves, and their own unique abilities and characteristics drives them on, and yet is all too frequently thwarted by the ignorance and misunderstanding that surrounds them, You end up with something like a psychological contagion» — Seth, según Roberts, aplica ese cuadro al sida: grupos de homosexuales saliendo del clóset por primera vez y organizándose, enfrentados de pronto a la sospecha y la desconfianza de gran parte de la población, con el empeño de expresarse frustrado por la ignorancia que los rodea hasta dar algo parecido a un contagio psicológico.
«The people involved begin to feel even more depressed as they struggle to combat the prejudice against them, Many of them almost hate themselves, For all their seeming bravado, they fear that they are indeed unnatural members of the species» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esas personas cada vez más deprimidas mientras combaten el prejuicio, casi odiándose a sí mismas y temiendo, pese a su bravata, ser miembros antinaturales de la especie.
«These beliefs break down the immunity system, and bring about the symptoms so connected with the disease. AIDS is # social phenomennn to that extent, expressing the deep dissatisfactions, doubts, and angers of a prejudiced-against segment of society» — Seth, según Roberts, hace que esas creencias derriben el sistema inmune y traigan los síntomas ligados a la enfermedad, y declara al sida un fenómeno social en esa medida, que expresa la insatisfacción, la duda y el enojo de un segmento de la sociedad contra el que hay prejuicio.
«Whatever physical changes occur, happen because the will ty live is weakened, AIDS is a kind of biological protest, as if symbolically the homosexuals are saying: “You may as well kill us. We might be better off than the wayyou meatns nov” ar asifitwerea kind ofsuicidal drama inwhich the messages read: “See towhat ends your actions have led us!» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye los cambios físicos al debilitamiento de la voluntad de vivir, llama al sida una protesta biológica y pone en boca de los homosexuales, simbólicamente, que de todos modos podrían matarlos y que quizá estarían mejor así, o bien un drama suicida que muestra a qué han llevado los actos ajenos.
«In these, and all situations, it should be remembered that the ‘ody is always trying to heal itself, and that even the most compl cated relationships are tying to untangle» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga recordar que el cuerpo siempre intenta curarse y que hasta las relaciones más enredadas intentan desenredarse; Butts anota enseguida entre paréntesis que sintió una gran tristeza al oír esa frase.
«Lon not saying that AIDS victims are outright sticices — only that in many instances the will to five is so weakened and a despondency» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que quienes tienen sida sean suicidas declarados y sostiene que en muchos casos la voluntad de vivir queda muy debilitada; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«so strong sets in that such individuals often acquiesce, finally, to their ‘own deuths, seeing no room in the future for their own further growth or development» — Seth, según Roberts, remata que esas personas acaban consintiendo su propia muerte al no ver sitio en el futuro para su crecimiento.
«The attitude even of doctors and nurses toward the handling of such patients shows only too clearly not only their fear of the disease itself, but their fear of homosexuality, which has been considered evil and forbidden by many religions. Emotions run at top pace in such cases, and the AIDS patients ave often shunted away, out of human society. Often even their rienels desert them. Yet AIDS can bbe acquired hy those who are not homosexnals, but who have similar problems. (Long pause.) Itis.a great exror to segregate some individ- ‘uals, like some modern colony of lepers» — Seth, según Roberts, lee en la actitud de médicos y enfermeras ante esos pacientes no solo el miedo a la enfermedad sino el miedo a la homosexualidad, que muchas religiones tuvieron por mala y prohibida, señala que a esos pacientes se los aparta de la sociedad y hasta los amigos los dejan, acota que también la adquieren quienes no son homosexuales pero tienen problemas semejantes, y declara un gran error segregarlos como a una colonia moderna de leprosos.
«Luckily, the disease will run its course as sociological conditions change, and as mnan's inhumanity to ran becomes clear even to the most prejudiced» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que la enfermedad seguirá su curso conforme cambien las condiciones sociológicas y la inhumanidad del hombre con el hombre se haga clara hasta para el más prejuicioso.
«Homosexuals can benefit from the ideas in this book, particularly if small groups get together, examining their own beliefs, and reinforcing thelr will to live, their right to live, and the basic integrity of their being» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los homosexuales pueden beneficiarse de las ideas del libro, sobre todo reuniéndose en grupos pequeños a examinar sus creencias y a reforzar su voluntad de vivir, su derecho a vivir y la integridad básica de su ser.
«Many other diseases that seem to be spread by viruses or conta gions are also related to the problems of society in the same manner, and when those conditions are righted the diseases themselves largely vanish. It should be remembered that it is the beliefs and feelings of the patients that largely determine the effectiveness of any medical procedures, techniques, or metlications» — Seth, según Roberts, liga del mismo modo muchas otras enfermedades que parecen contagiosas con los problemas de la sociedad, sostiene que enderezadas esas condiciones las enfermedades se desvanecen, y declara que las creencias y los sentimientos del paciente determinan en gran medida la eficacia de cualquier procedimiento médico.
«Unfortunately, the entire picture surrounding health and di se is u largely negative one, in which even so-called preventative medicine can have severe drawbacks, since it often recommends drugs or techniques to attack a problem not only before the problems emerges, but simply in case it may emerge» — Seth, según Roberts, declara negativo el cuadro entero que rodea a la salud y a la enfermedad, y señala que hasta la medicina llamada preventiva tiene inconvenientes severos, porque recomienda medicamentos para atacar un problema antes de que aparezca y por si acaso aparece.
«The main issue is always the vital importance of the i viduat’s belief systems, however, and the sense of worth he or she places on body and mind» — Seth, según Roberts, pone siempre en el centro la importancia de los sistemas de creencias del individuo y del valor que da a su cuerpo y a su mente.
«We have been dealing with quite drastic diseases, but the same concepts are true in other areas also, There are people who undergo a series of highly unsatisfactory relationships, for example, while another person might experience a series of recurrent diseases instead, In spite of all problems, the life force operates continually in each person's life, and can bring about atany time the most profound, beneficial changes, The idea is 1o dear the mind as much us possible from beliefs that impede the fine, smooth workings of the life force, and to actively encourage those beliefs and attitucles that promote health and the development of all aspects of healing experience» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende los mismos conceptos a otras áreas, con quien pasa por una serie de relaciones insatisfactorias donde otro pasa por enfermedades recurrentes, declara que la fuerza de la vida obra continuamente y puede traer los cambios más profundos, y encarga despejar la mente de las creencias que estorban su funcionamiento.
«E get too biue when ‘you're gesting ready 10 leave,” she sad, "to want 10 do i then any more.» — Butts cita a Roberts explicando por qué ya no quiere rezar la oración al final de la tarde, porque se pone demasiado triste cuando él se prepara para irse.
«Before we disctiss other varieties of health and illness as they auore ordinasily appeay, I want to bring up the subject of more or less extraordinary conditions — dilemmas of body or mind in early life that often seem to have no cause or meaning» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia el asunto de las condiciones extraordinarias, los aprietos de cuerpo o de mente en la vida temprana que parecen no tener causa ni sentido.
«The universe is meaningful or it is not. Since the universe is indeed meaningful, then there must be a reason and a cause even for conditions that appear chaotic, cruel, or grotesque. Even in such cases, however, at some extent or another the individual can indeed start over — or ut least those closest lo the person in question can begin to see a larger framework of existence in which even the most dire of physical circumstances are somehow redeemed» — Seth, según Roberts, declara el universo pleno de sentido y sostiene que por eso debe haber razón y causa aun para las condiciones que parecen caóticas, crueles o grotescas, y que aun en esos casos el individuo puede empezar de nuevo o al menos los suyos pueden ver un marco mayor donde las circunstancias más aciagas quedan redimidas.
«Tn many cases, iL is the parents of such offspring who saffer more than their children, since it seems as if such families were unjustly saddled with the most wafortunate woes» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que en muchos casos sufren más los padres que los hijos, porque parece que esas familias cargaran injustamente con las desgracias.
«Many of the public-health announcements rontinely publicize the specific symptoms of various diseases, almost as if laying out mnaps of diseases for medical consumers to swallow. There are many teclniques apart fom medically conventional ones, such asacupuncture,» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta que los anuncios de salud pública publiquen los síntomas específicos de las enfermedades como si tendieran mapas de enfermedades para que el consumidor médico los tragara, y nombra técnicas ajenas a la medicina convencional; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«the laying on of hans, or the work of people who may be known as healers. The trouble is that these other techniques cannot be monitored sufÏciently so that their benefits can be honcatly appraised» — Seth, según Roberts, nombra la imposición de manos y el trabajo de los sanadores, y señala que el problema de esas técnicas es que no pueden monitorearse bastante para apreciar honestamente sus beneficios.
«The body's own healing processes ute forever active, however — which is why Iso strongly adlvise that they be retied upon along with» — Seth, según Roberts, declara siempre activos los procesos curativos del cuerpo y aconseja apoyarse en ellos; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«whatever medical help seems appropriate. But the individual, even asa patient, must always have a choice, and have the right to refuse any treatment being suggested» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el individuo, aun siendo paciente, debe tener siempre elección y el derecho de rehusar cualquier tratamiento.
«As I said before, the reasons for most physical, mental, spiritwal, or emotional problems can be found in this one lifetime, and because of the nattire of simultaneous time, new beliefs jn the paustuit can alsv affect those in the past. Ina basic way, itis possible for present beliefs to actually modify the beliefs of a life shat is seemingly a past one, { must explain again that all lives are lived at once — but in different kinds of focuses. ‘Your conventional ideas of time make it simpler, however, to speak of one life as happening before or alter another» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa las razones de casi todos los problemas en esta vida, sostiene que por la naturaleza simultánea del tiempo las creencias nuevas del presente afectan a las del pasado y hasta pueden modificar las de una vida aparentemente anterior, y acota que las ideas convencionales del tiempo hacen más simple hablar de una vida como anterior o posterior.
«Again, no onc is punished for crimes committed in a past life, and in each life you are unique. The inner intelligence within you that gives you each life also gives you the conditions of each life. It certainly seems to you, or to many of you, that most people would. always choose to be born healthy and whole, in an excellent env. ronment, of parents with loving nares and genetic excellence — andl in other words to grow up healthy, wealthy, and wise» — Seth, según Roberts, repite que nadie es castigado por crímenes de una vida pasada y que cada vida es única, y consigna que a muchos les parecerá que todos escogerían nacer sanos, enteros, en buen entorno y de padres amorosos.
«Life, however, is far too profound and mulitudinows, and requires great depths of emotional response and action that could never fhe satisfied arlequately by any given sct of circumstances, however favorable» — Seth, según Roberts, declara la vida demasiado profunda y múltiple, con hondura de respuesta emocional que ningún conjunto de circunstancias favorables podría satisfacer.
«The species is filled with a powerful sense of curiosity and wonder, ancl the need for exploration and discovery, so that even a await born a8 a king through several lives would find biroself bored and determined to seek out a different or opposite experience» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a la especie curiosidad, asombro y necesidad de explorar, hasta el punto de que quien naciera rey varias vidas seguidas se aburriría y buscaría experiencia distinta u opuesta.
«In some lives, then, you are born in fortunate circumstances, and. in others you may find an environment of poverty and want. You may be bom in excellent health in one life, with a high intelligence and great wit, while in sti another existence you may be bor ill or crippled or mentally deficient» — Seth, según Roberts, reparte las vidas entre circunstancias afortunadas y entornos de pobreza, y entre el nacer con salud excelente e inteligencia alta y el nacer enfermo, lisiado o con deficiencia mental.
«Those fetuses that do not develop still conuibute to the body's overall experience, and they feel themselves successful in their om. existences, An understanding of these issucs can greatly help throw light on the question of early deaths and diseases, and spontaneous abortions» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los fetos que no se desarrollan contribuyen igual a la experiencia general del cuerpo y se sienten exitosos en sus propias existencias, y liga eso a las muertes tempranas y a los abortos espontáneos.
«These are all part of the continuous undercurrents of life, and the same issues apply to many pther species whose offspring are lost in very early life. This is not an uncaring universe or nature operating, but porons of conscionaness who chonse at whatever levels certain experiences that nourish the living environment, and bring satisfactions that may never show on life's surface» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende lo mismo a otras especies cuyas crías se pierden muy temprano, y niega que sea un universo o una naturaleza sin cuidado: los declara porciones de conciencia que escogen experiencias que nutren el entorno vivo.
«Jn the case of human beings, however, many questions certainly tise to the fore. Ido nol want to generalize, for each living situation is too unique for that. T do want to point ont that all fetuses do not necessarily intend to develop into normal babies, and that if medical science, through its techniques, ends up in directing a normal birth, the consciousness of the child may never feel noxmally allied with physical experience» — Seth, según Roberts, evita generalizar por lo único de cada situación y sostiene que si la ciencia médica dirige con sus técnicas un nacimiento normal, la conciencia del niño puede no sentirse nunca aliada con la experiencia física.
«The child may go from one illness to another, or simply display an odd disindlination for life — a lack of enthusiasm, until Analy in some cases the child dies at an early age. Another individual, under ‘the same circumstances, might change its mind and decide to go along with the experience of normal life» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a ese niño yendo de una enfermedad a otra o con una desgana de la vida hasta morir joven, y acota que otro en las mismas circunstancias podría cambiar de idea y seguir con la experiencia de la vida normal.
«Bt seems unnatural to some people to hear of animals’ mothers who refuse to nurse one oflspring, or sometimes even attack it — but in those instances the animal mother is instinctively aware of the situation, and acts to save the offspring from future suffering» — Seth, según Roberts, lee el caso de la madre animal que rehúsa amamantar a una cría o la ataca como conciencia instintiva de la situación y acto para ahorrarle sufrimiento futuro.
«Tam not advising that malformed infants be killed, but I do want to point out that even in those most severe cases there is meaning in such conditions, and the consciousness involved then chooses another kind of experience» — Seth, según Roberts, niega estar aconsejando matar a los infantes malformados y sostiene que aun en los casos más severos hay sentido en esas condiciones y que la conciencia implicada escoge después otra clase de experiencia.
«It also seems that each fems must naturslly desire 10 grow, emerge whole from its mother's womb, and develop into a natural childhood and adulthood. Iowever, in those terms just_as many fetuses want the experience of being fetuses without following» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que todo feto quiera crecer y salir entero del vientre y sostiene que otros tantos quieren la experiencia de ser feto sin seguir a otras etapas; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«through on other stages. They have no intention of growing into complete human development. In fact, many fetuses explore that element of existence numberless times before deciding to go on still farthes; and emerge normally from the womb» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos fetos no tienen intención de llegar al desarrollo humano completo y que muchos exploran ese elemento innumerables veces antes de decidirse a salir normalmente del vientre.
«There are also perfectly healthy, normal children who have determined ahead of time that they will live only to the threshold of adulthood, happy and flushed with dreams und promises of accom plishment, yet not experiencing any disillusionment or regret or sommow. Such young people die of sickness or accident, but go ta thelr deaths like children after a splendid day. In most instances they choose quick deaths» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a niños sanos que decidieron de antemano vivir solo hasta el umbral de la adultez, felices y llenos de promesas pero sin desilusión ni pesar, que mueren de enfermedad o accidente como niños tras un día espléndido y que suelen escoger muertes rápidas.
«In one way or another, such children may try to describe their feelings to those closest to them, so as to cushion the shock. Usually these people are not suicides in conventional terms — although they may be» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos niños intentan describir sus sentimientos a los más cercanos para amortiguar el golpe, y acota que no suelen ser suicidas en el sentido convencional aunque puedan serlo.
«Perhaps the greatest variances in human behavior show in mental states, and so parents are apt to feel most. crushed and despondent if any af their children prove to be what is generally regarded as mentally deficient, In the fist place, the term is a judg: ment cast by others, and a particular personality may feel quite comfortable in his or her own perception of reality, and only become aware of the difference when confronted! by others, Most such persons are quite peaceful rather than violent, and their emotional experience may indeed cover mmances and depths unknown ta normal persons» — Seth, según Roberts, señala los estados mentales como la mayor variación de la conducta humana y el mayor golpe para los padres, declara la etiqueta de deficiencia un juicio ajeno, sostiene que esa personalidad puede sentirse cómoda en su propia percepción de la realidad y solo advertir la diferencia ante los demás, y la describe pacífica y con una experiencia emocional de matices desconocidos para los llamados normales.
«Many simply perceive reality from a different focus, feeling 2 problem out rather than thinking a problem out» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esas personas percibiendo la realidad desde otro foco, sintiendo un problema en vez de pensarlo.
«In actuality all of the seemingly erratic genetic variances that often crop up in human development are vital to the elasticity of the entire genetic system» — Seth, según Roberts, declara vitales para la elasticidad del sistema genético entero las variaciones aparentemente erráticas que surgen en el desarrollo humano.
«Lt would not be beneficial, for example, to try to “breed out” those seemingly unfornmnate, divergent genetic traits. The physical system would become too rigid, lose the power of ite natural diversity, and eventually bring a deacend to human survival» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que convenga intentar criar fuera esos rasgos divergentes, porque el sistema físico se volvería rígido, perdería su diversidad natural y acabaría con la supervivencia humana.
«There is hardly any danger of that possibility, however, since it ‘would be nearly impossible to perform such a task even with the most developed of technologies — and indeed, the very attempt to do so inight well immediately trigger 1 response on the part of the whole genetic system, so that new divergences appeared with even greater frequency, as compensation» — Seth, según Roberts, declara casi imposible esa tarea aun con la tecnología más desarrollada, y prevé que el intento mismo dispararía una respuesta del sistema genético entero, con divergencias nuevas apareciendo con más frecuencia como compensación.
«There are individuals who do choose ahead of time —in one lifetime or another — to acceptsuch a divergent genetic heritage for their own reasons — often to experience life from one of its most ‘uniqne aspects, and sometimes in order to encourage the growth of other abilities that might not otherwise occur» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que hay quienes escogen de antemano una herencia genética divergente por razones propias, para vivir la vida desde uno de sus aspectos más únicos y a veces para alentar el crecimiento de otras capacidades.
«Human conscionsness normally experiences wide sweeps of thythms, varying states of awareness, and its amazing flexibility is partially dependent upon its lack of rigidiry, its own spontaneous inclinations, and its capacity for curiosity, wonder, discovery, and emotion» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la conciencia humana con barridos anchos de ritmo y estados variables de conciencia, y hace depender su flexibilidad de su falta de rigidez, de sus inclinaciones espontáneas y de su capacidad de curiosidad y de asombro.
«It is not too frequently noticed, but many so-called mentally deficient people possess their own unique learning abilities — that is, often they Jearn whar they do lear in a different manner than most other people. Many possess abilities that y that are most difÏcnlt to explain. They may utilize chemicals in a different way than other people do in the Teaming process itself. Some may even have superior understanding of physical and psychological space, Their qualifications emotionally are also quite advanced» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a muchas personas llamadas deficientes capacidades propias de aprendizaje, otro modo de aprender, quizá otro uso de los químicos en el propio proceso de aprender, y hasta comprensión superior del espacio físico y psicológico, con calificaciones emocionales muy avanzadas.
«terms of mathematics and music, though these gifts may never come to fruition, since they are unsuspected» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas personas pueden estar dotadas para las matemáticas y la música y que esos dones nunca fructifican porque no se sospechan.
«Many deficient individuals in their way are as vital to the develop ment of humanity as geniuses are, for both preserve the elastic nature of human consciousness, and promote its coping qualifications» — Seth, según Roberts, declara a muchos de esos individuos tan vitales para el desarrollo de la humanidad como los genios, porque unos y otros preservan la naturaleza elástica de la conciencia humana.
«Fach person makes his or her own reality, again, but each family member also shares the reality of the others. Often, therefore, instances of unusual genetic differences may also serve to bring out qualities of understanding, sympathy, and empathy on the part of family members — and thove qualities also are vital to human development» — Seth, según Roberts, repite que cada quien hace su propia realidad y comparte la de los demás de la familia, y sostiene que las diferencias genéticas inusuales sacan a flote entendimiento, simpatía y empatía, también vitales para el desarrollo humano.
«Because the reasons for any such conditions can be so diverse, then life should be encouraged even in the Face of deformnities. IF the consciousness Involved has its qwn reasons for Jiving, then itvwill make the most of even the most dire conditions. If instead the consciousness has been kept alive despite its own intents chrough. medical procedures, it will terminate its own physical life in one way or another» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga alentar la vida aun ante las deformidades, sostiene que si la conciencia implicada tiene sus razones para vivir aprovechará las condiciones más aciagas, y que si en cambio se la mantuvo viva contra su intención por procedimientos médicos terminará su vida física de un modo u otro.
«It would seem that infants have no belief systems, and therefore could not be in charge of their own realities in any way. As mentioned earlier, however, the cells of the body themsefves possess an equivalent in those biological leanings toward health and development, Even in cases where physical survival might seem ‘pointless, it is also possible for the organiem to alter its conrse to an extraordinary degree» — Seth, según Roberts, admite que parecería que los infantes no tienen sistemas de creencias ni pueden hacerse cargo de su realidad, y sostiene que las células del cuerpo tienen el equivalente en sus inclinaciones biológicas hacia la salud, de modo que aun donde la supervivencia física parezca inútil el organismo puede alterar su curso.
«Childven who are labeled mentally deficient or even called idiot, can often grow and develop far beyond medical science’s suppositions — particularly if they are aided by loving parents who constantly provide stimulation and interest» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los niños etiquetados de deficientes mentales pueden crecer mucho más allá de las suposiciones de la ciencia médica, sobre todo si los ayudan padres amorosos que les den estímulo e interés constantes.
«home, or that parents should fee! guilty if they are forced through. circumstances to place their offspring in an institution. The intue ition of the parents, however, will often direct the most proper course in each individual ease. Ifit s understood that there is indeed. a reason behind such civcumstances, then that realization alone ran. help ease the parents’ burden, and help them decide which course to take in theit own particular ease» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que los padres deban sentir culpa si las circunstancias los obligan a internar a ese hijo, confía en la intuición de los padres para dar con el rumbo propio de cada caso, y sostiene que entender que hay una razón detrás alivia por sí solo la carga.
«She said that she aand Seth had been trying to handle some pretty heavy stuff in @ certain way so that it wasn’t too grim, and ended wp with upbeat interpretations» — Butts anota lo que Roberts le dijo de las sesiones, que ella y Seth intentaban manejar material pesado de un modo que no resultara demasiado sombrío y terminaba en interpretaciones animosas.
«Hach life influences each other life, and some portion of the personality retains memory not only of past lives, but of future lives also» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que cada vida influye en las demás y que alguna porción de la personalidad guarda memoria no solo de las vidas pasadas sino también de las futuras.
«When reincarnational studies are embarked upon, on occasion people remember some instance of pustlife experience, bat con- ‘ventional ideas of time are so strong that so-called furure memory is blacked out» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que en los estudios reencarnacionales se recuerda a veces algo de una vida pasada, y que las ideas convencionales del tiempo son tan fuertes que la llamada memoria del futuro queda borrada.
«The inner self is aware of all of your existences, in other words. It sees where and how your many lives fit vogethier. It is only because ‘you are so oriented outward from birth that this inner self can sometimes seem alien or distant and unrelated to the self that you know» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el yo interior está al tanto de todas las existencias propias y ve cómo encajan, y atribuye a la orientación hacia afuera desde el nacimiento que ese yo parezca ajeno o distante.
«The inner knowledge of all of your lives, from your point of view, is in the same category as those automatic processes that underlie your existence. ‘That is, you know about your other lives, basically, in the same way that you know how to breathe or digest your food. A different kind of knowing is involved» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el conocimiento interior de todas las vidas propias en la misma categoría que los procesos automáticos de la existencia, y compara saber de las otras vidas con saber respirar o digerir: un conocer de otra clase.
«This does not mean that all conscious knowledge about your ‘own reincarnational existences is forever beyond you — for through various exercises you can indeed learn to recall some of that information. It does mean, however, that you are innately aware of all of your existences, and that the knowledge gained in one lite is auto- ‘matically transferred to anothes, whether that life be present, past, or fxture» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que el conocimiento consciente de las propias existencias esté vedado para siempre, admite ejercicios para recordar parte de esa información, y declara que el conocimiento ganado en una vida se transfiere automáticamente a otra, sea presente, pasada o futura.
«You may therefore be tying out many different kinds of experiences, sometimes endowing yourself with super attributes and strength, relying upon the body’s powers above all other considerations, while at the same time in another life you use and develop umnsval mental abilities, enjoying the triumphs of creative thought, while largely ignoring the body's agility and strength» — Seth, según Roberts, describe vidas donde uno se dota de atributos y fuerza sobrehumanos y descansa en las capacidades del cuerpo, mientras en otra desarrolla capacidades mentales inusuales y goza el pensamiento creativo ignorando la agilidad del cuerpo.
«Trwould he impossible to he consciously aware of all of the infinites imal details that exist in even one life; your consciousness would be» — Seth, según Roberts, declara imposible ser consciente de todos los detalles infinitesimales de una sola vida; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«50 full and dlutered up that you would be unable to make choices, orto use free wil, * Itwould be even more difÏcult to try to handle the information of many lives at one time. In your terms, “it” takes time to think, and you would be so caught up in thinking itself, that action would be impossible» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que con tanta información no se podría elegir ni usar el libre albedrío, y menos aún manejar la de muchas vidas, porque pensar toma tiempo y la acción se volvería imposible.
«Ido not mean to imply that you necessarily deal with opposite Kinds of behasiors, for there are endless variances — each unique — as consciousness expresses itself through physical sensation, and attempts to explore all of the possible realms of emotional, spiritual, biological, and mental existence» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que se trate de conductas opuestas y declara los variantes infinitos y únicos, con la conciencia expresándose por la sensación física e intentando explorar todos los reinos posibles de la existencia emocional, espiritual, biológica y mental.
«want to stress that within each life full free will operates once the conditions of that life are set» — Seth, según Roberts, subraya que dentro de cada vida opera el libre albedrío pleno una vez fijadas las condiciones de esa vida.
«The same applies to altnost any situation. Religion holds some ideas that are in complete opposition to each other in regard to the nature of suffering in general. Some believe that suffering is a punishment sent by God for past or present sins, or even omissions, while other religions schools insist that suffering is sent by God as evidlence of his particular love for the individual involved: “God must Jove you very much, because he sent you so much suffering,» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna dos ideas religiosas opuestas sobre el sufrimiento: que es castigo de Dios por los pecados, y que es prueba de su amor particular, con la fórmula de que Dios debe amarlo mucho porque le mandó tanto sufrimiento; Butts anota que a Roberts se lo dijeron varias enfermeras.
«That remark, and similar ones, are often made to ill persons. ‘The idea is supposed to be that suffering is good for the soul, is a way of atoning for one’s sins, and in some fashion the implication is made that such snffering in this life will he more than compensated, for in heaven» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que a los enfermos se les dice a menudo que el sufrimiento es bueno para el alma y modo de expiar los pecados, con la implicación de que se compensará con creces en el cielo.
«Such concepts encourage individuals to feel like victims, with no control atall over the conditions of their own lives» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esos conceptos alientan a sentirse víctima sin control alguno sobre las condiciones de la propia vida.
«That is, if you have been born in poor or depressed circumstances, then free vill sill not alter the conditions of that birth. Itgan help you become wealthy in adult life through the choices that you make. It should be helpful, and certainly somewhat» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que el libre albedrío no altera las condiciones del nacimiento pero puede llevar a la riqueza en la vida adulta por las elecciones que uno hace; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«comforting, to realize that even unfortunate birth conditions were not forced upon you by some outside agency, but chosen at inner levels of your own reality» — Seth, según Roberts, declara consolador advertir que ni siquiera las condiciones desafortunadas de nacimiento las impuso una agencia exterior, sino que se escogieron en niveles internos de la propia realidad.
«Instead, it shonld be realized that as uneomfortable as suffering is, it does somehow have a meaning in the context of your entire existence — again, that it was not thrast upon you by some unjust or uncaring exterior force or nature» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga advertir que por incómodo que sea el sufrimiento tiene un sentido en el contexto de la existencia entera y que no lo impuso una fuerza exterior injusta o indiferente.
«To sume degree, that kind of understanding cars help alleviate suffering itself to some extent. I am not advocating ® fatalistic approach either, that says more or less: "have chosen such and such an unforntnate condition at some level T do not mderstand, and therefore the entire affair is outside of my own hands. There is noting I can do about it» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que ese entendimiento alivia algo el sufrimiento y niega estar proponiendo una postura fatalista que diga que como uno escogió esa condición en un nivel que no entiende, el asunto queda fuera de sus manos.
«For one thing, again, almost all situations, including the most drastic, can be changed for the better to some extent, and the very attempt (0 do so can increase a person's sense of control over his or her own circumstances» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que casi todas las situaciones, incluidas las más drásticas, pueden mejorarse en alguna medida y que el intento mismo aumenta el sentido de control sobre las propias circunstancias.
«Again, mind games, the insertion of humor and diversion, are extremely valuable, so thatyou are not trying too hard. Some people thy too hard to be spontanvous, while other are frightened of spon tancity itself. The knowledge of reincarnational lives ig sponte: neously held, and yon can receive profound insights from hat knowledge. ‘This ocewrs when yon are not looking for it, but when you ure funiliar enough with the entire concept, so that you realize such knowledge is available» — Seth, según Roberts, declara valiosos los juegos mentales, el humor y la diversión para no esforzarse de más, señala a quienes se esfuerzan demasiado por ser espontáneos y a quienes temen la espontaneidad, y sostiene que el conocimiento de las vidas reencarnacionales se tiene espontáneamente y llega cuando uno no lo busca.
«Gt also arouses my sense of irony and dismay — for the nurses whe told Jane such things are presumably in Beiter health than she is. Their implications were that God loved Jame move than he loved them, and would reveal this in heaven. What kine of heaven does this leave those heathier individuals to Took forward to, then? Surely a lesser one, in perhaps ‘waknown ways? This ought to give such people pause» — Butts objeta la fórmula de las enfermeras con su propia ironía: que ellas, presumiblemente más sanas que Roberts, estarían diciendo que Dios la ama más a ella y se lo revelará en el cielo, lo que les dejaría a ellas un cielo menor.
«that is also possible), but that the sense of controf over one’s life encourages all of the mental and physical healing properties» — Seth, según Roberts, declara que el sentido de control sobre la propia vida alienta todas las propiedades curativas mentales y físicas.
«In terms of “starting over” at such a point, the main thing to remember ie not to expect too much too fast, while recognizing that instantaneous cures are indeed probabilities» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga a quien empieza de nuevo no esperar demasiado demasiado rápido, y a la vez advertir que las curaciones instantáneas son también probabilidades.
«In fact, fragments of many episodes trom many other lives muy rush into their consciousness, and in most eases they are, of course, quite unprepared for she experience. On the other hand, usually such episodes are highly reassuring, for along with them rides the inner assurance that life has been lived before, mnany times» — Seth, según Roberts, describe fragmentos de episodios de otras vidas entrando de golpe en esa conciencia sin que la persona esté preparada, y declara que esos episodios suelen ser tranquilizadores porque traen consigo la certeza de que la vida ya se vivió muchas veces.
«The individuals involved may then renun to normal conscious ness, but if they talked or muttered while the affair was happening, any observers might take it for granted thut delirium was involved. Drugs should not be prescribed under those conditions, unless the patient becomes highly restless and confused, and requests them. In most cases, however, the experiences do not leave any detrimental side effects» — Seth, según Roberts, advierte que si esa persona habla o murmura mientras eso ocurre los observadores lo tomarán por delirio, encarga no recetar medicamentos en esas condiciones salvo que el paciente lo pida por inquietud, y declara que la experiencia no suele dejar efectos secundarios perjudiciales.
«The same kind of event may happen in periods of poor health, or in overdrugged states. They are less easily handled, however, under drugged conditions, since the consciousness does not have the full agibiy to depend upon in periods of stress — unusual stress» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que lo mismo ocurre en la mala salud o bajo exceso de medicamentos, y que así se maneja peor porque la conciencia no tiene su agilidad plena en periodos de tensión.
«The same can occur in adolescence, and easily be misinterpreted as a schizophrenic episode. This happens perhaps more frequently than the other cases mentioned, but ustally such events are not repeated. They remain only as memories, having opened up the person's mind to larger visions of life than he or she may have entertained betore» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que lo mismo puede ocurrir en la adolescencia y confundirse con un episodio esquizofrénico, y que esos sucesos no suelen repetirse y quedan como memorias que abrieron la mente a visiones mayores de la vida.
«Thus far we have been dealing with conflicting beliefs, however — and most of those can be tackled in the context of this life alone. ‘These beliefs may have physical or mental repercussions, though in most cases the two do not oceur at once. We have dealt with some of the numerous physical dilemmas than can result In other instances the individual encounters the difÏculties on mental or emotional levels. One portion of the personality might be wholeheartedly in favor of good expression of personal power, andl be stinulated to express and use his or her energy and strength. Another portion of the personality may be just as territied of power or its uses, as the other segment exults in it» — Seth, según Roberts, recuerda que hasta ahí ha tratado creencias en conflicto atacables dentro de esta vida, y describe una porción de la personalidad a favor de la expresión del poder personal y otra aterrada de él.
«The reincarnational heritage is rich, however, and it can have a tendency to assert itself under certain conditions. Tam not speaking of usual, but fairly unusual events, when, in one fashion or another, reincamnational memory seems to bleed through to the present life. Again, this is not usual experience. It happens inirequently, On some occasions — sometisnes in periods» — Seth, según Roberts, declara rica la herencia reencarnacional y con tendencia a afirmarse en ciertas condiciones, y describe los sucesos poco usuales en que la memoria reencarnacional parece filtrarse a la vida presente; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«of poor health or seeming senility — such instances ray occur. Thuy are more apt to happen in adolescence, though I do want to stress that we are speaking of extraordinary cases» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa esos sucesos en periodos de mala salud o de aparente senilidad y más a menudo en la adolescencia, y subraya que habla de casos extraordinarios.
«Old people often hegin to exercise their own conscioumess in ‘ays that they had not done earlier. There may be less diversions to take up sheir thoughts, They may be lonely, and then quite surprisingly find themselves casting about for different kinds of experience — experience seemingly mast difÏcult to achieve in the physical world under their present circumstances» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a los viejos ejercitando su conciencia de modos nuevos, con menos distracciones y más soledad, buscando una experiencia difícil de alcanzar en el mundo físico en sus circunstancias.
«Since they are often frightened and unsure of the future, they axe more apt to cast their thoughts backwards into their early childhoods, reaching for their earliest memories, and mentally try to gain comfort from the remembered sounds of beloved voices, only to mentally glimpse other images than they expected, or to hear other voices than those for which they yearned» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a los viejos volviendo el pensamiento a sus recuerdos más tempranos en busca del consuelo de voces queridas, solo para vislumbrar otras imágenes y oír otras voces que las esperadas.
«Instead of developing physical complications, in usual terms, sometimes one portion of the personality actually does act with assurance, power, and energy, while another equally valid portion refuses to use energy or power in any way whatsoever. The ideas are» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el caso en que una porción de la personalidad obra con seguridad y energía mientras otra igual de válida rehúsa usar poder de cualquier modo; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«s0 opposing, and such equal adversaries, that the conscious person ality can hardly bear to be aware of both at once» — Seth, según Roberts, declara esas ideas tan opuestas y adversarias tan iguales que la personalidad consciente apenas soporta ser consciente de ambas a la vez.
«Jn such cases, while one portion of the personality is expressing itself, and in command of the usal conscious abilities, the other portion lies acquiescent, latent, and unexpressed» — Seth, según Roberts, describe una porción de la personalidad expresándose y al mando de las capacidades conscientes usuales mientras la otra queda tendida, latente y sin expresión.
«The individual may act purposefully, with power, energy, and strength, for varying lengths of time, Then sometimes without warning the frightened, inactive portion of the personality will take over the normal abilities of consciousness — acting depressed, taciturn, and communicating very poorly with others» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el relevo: la persona obra con propósito y energía por un tiempo variable y de pronto, sin aviso, la porción asustada e inactiva toma las capacidades normales de la conciencia y actúa deprimida, callada y comunicándose mal.
«One portion of the personality will carry on conscious behavior — go to work, shop, or whatever, while the other portion of the personality will not remember performing those acts at all» — Seth, según Roberts, describe una porción de la personalidad llevando la conducta consciente, yendo al trabajo o de compras, mientras la otra no recuerda haber ejecutado esos actos.
«Takea hypothetical case. Call Norma the assertive part af the personality, and Norma B the passive partner. Norma A may go out dancing, go toa bar, then turn the entire proceedings over to Norma B, who finely herself in noisy surroundings, surtounded by people she does not remember, and with noidea how she reached her present destination» — Seth, según Roberts, construye el caso hipotético de Norma A, la parte asertiva, y Norma B, la pasiva, con la primera saliendo a bailar y a un bar y entregando después el proceso entero a la segunda, que se encuentra rodeada de gente que no recuerda y sin idea de cómo llegó.
«Her tend of memory will go back to the last time that she was in charge of consciomsness, and she will have — or may not have — any idea of the existence of Norma A at all. Norma A may enjoy action, sports, dancing and bodily activities, while Norma B may prefer reading, walking, or painting» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la memoria de esa porción se remonta a la última vez que estuvo al mando y que puede no tener idea de la existencia de la otra, con gustos distintos: el baile y la actividad corporal frente a la lectura, el paseo o la pintura.
«Such personalities may even have separate sets of friends — Norma A and B each having their own companions. Though these personalities may seem so divergent, they are connected with each ‘other, however, and they may on occasion set up their own rather bizarre kind of communication. They may write mysterious notes to each other, leaving them where they are bound to he found —yet notes using a special code or symbols or drags, because joo clear a communication would disrupt the entire relationship» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas personalidades hasta grupos separados de amigos y una comunicación propia y a veces extraña, con notas misteriosas dejadas donde se encontrarán pero en código o con dibujos, porque una comunicación demasiado clara rompería la relación entera.
«People muy actually carry on such existences for years, until some event or another shows that something is arniss: one of Norma A's friends might meta friend of Norma B, for example, or the gaps in memory might finally become so frequent that itis obvious something is wrong» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas existencias pueden llevarse años hasta que algún suceso muestra que algo va mal, un amigo de una que conoce al amigo de la otra o los huecos de memoria vueltos demasiado frecuentes.
«Norma A and B sepresent fairly simple examples of schizophrenic behavior, and indeed I have kept the story simple to keep the issues clear. Norma A may actually grow inéo a more and more assertive or belligerent personality, even displaying violent tendencies at times, while on the other hand Norma B might become even sore timid, depressed, and solitary» — Seth, según Roberts, declara ese caso un ejemplo simple de conducta esquizofrénica, mantenido simple para que el asunto quede claro, y prevé que una porción se vuelva más asertiva y hasta violenta mientras la otra se vuelve más tímida y solitaria.
«On other levels, however, each one is well aware of the other's presence, and on those levels they do react to cach other's activities, ‘This means, of course, that the entire amnesia process, regardless of how perfect it seems, is a surface one. I have used the differe beliefs about power as.an example, but any helief may be involved itand its opposite are held in nearly equal weight» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en otros niveles cada porción sabe bien de la otra y reacciona a sus actos, de modo que la amnesia entera, por perfecta que parezca, es de superficie, y acota que puso el poder de ejemplo pero que puede tratarse de cualquier creencia y su contraria en peso casi igual.
«One portion may believe that sex is natural and good, while the other portion believes vehemently that sex is evil and depraved, Here we will use. a man for a hypothetical case. Joe A may ‘de an excellent husband, breadwinner, and father, a church-goer who believes in the beauty and goodness of sex. Joe B may hold the opposite viewpoint tonst intently — that sex is at least evil, perhaps sent by the devil, and below or beneath the dignity of a good man» — Seth, según Roberts, pone el segundo caso hipotético, con una porción creyendo natural y bueno el sexo y la otra creyéndolo malo, quizá mandado por el demonio y por debajo de la dignidad de un hombre bueno.
«On topside Joe A may go to church frequently, be kind.and considerate to his family, and, say, come home from work every night for supper. He may carry on a fruitful accomplished existence for varying lengths of time» — Seth, según Roberts, describe al personaje del segundo caso yendo a la iglesia, siendo amable con su familia y volviendo a casa a cenar, con una existencia fructífera por tiempos variables.
«Joe A may be quite startled to discover bottles of whiskey lying around in his dresser drawers, when he hardly drinks liquor himself atall. Joe B may suddenly "come to” in astrange bedroom, in a. com-Promising position with a woman it certainly seems to him he has never seen before in his life» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a cada porción sorprendida por los rastros de la otra, las botellas en el cajón de quien casi no bebe y el despertar en una habitación extraña junto a una mujer que jura no haber visto nunca.
«On the other hand, Joe B may find himself in the middle of a family picnic, or other gathering —~ events that bore and displease hima — or worse, he may not even remezuber his family at ull. The more complicated stich dilemmas become, the harder they are to keep secret, however, because their very complications multiply the chances of discovery» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a la otra porción hallándose en medio de un día de campo familiar que la aburre, o sin recordar siquiera a su familia, y señala que cuanto más complicados esos aprietos más difícil guardarlos, porque sus complicaciones multiplican las probabilidades de descubrirse.
«Joc 8, while drinking, might suddenly be sent back tu his Joe A self, The kinds of communication can be very unique and bewildering, ranging from number codes to nonsense verses, or to the hear ing of imaginary voices, which serve to remind one portion of the self that there is also unother seemingly alien personality involved in his or her existence» — Seth, según Roberts, describe los modos de comunicación entre esas porciones, de códigos numéricos a versos sin sentido o a voces imaginarias que recuerdan a una porción que hay otra personalidad al parecer ajena implicada en su existencia.
«In many instances very strong feelings of persecution and paranoia can be involved, but these will be discussed in the following chaptes» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza los sentimientos fuertes de persecución y de paranoia al capítulo siguiente.
«In the Kind of schizophrenic behavior we have just heen discussing, hypnosis is frequently used as therapy, often in an attempt ‘not only th introduce the tv levels of the personality to each other, butalso to uncover the time they originally split ofÏn such a fashion. ‘While hypnosis can be of considerable value in the hands of wu. excellent professional hypnotist, it still has serious drawbacks as a ‘weatment under these conditions. Because of its very nature, hypnosis can end up segmenting the personality still further» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna el uso frecuente de la hipnosis como terapia en esos casos, para presentar los dos niveles de la personalidad entre sí y descubrir cuándo se separaron, y le reconoce valor en manos de un profesional excelente a la vez que le señala inconvenientes serios, porque por su naturaleza puede segmentar más la personalidad.
«Under such therapy it sometimes seems that new, lesser personiy fragments are uncovered, hut ix is very possible chat these instead are created by the therapy itself. The hypnotist obviously ‘wants to cure his patient, and all forms of schizophrenia are intellec- ‘tually intriguing. The segments of the personality that are involved are being given great attention, and they may seize upon that atten tion, seeking ways to further dazzle the hypnotist while at the same time ssboriging recovery» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que los fragmentos menores que la terapia parece descubrir bien pueden haber sido creados por ella, porque el hipnotista quiere curar y las formas de esquizofrenia son intelectualmente atractivas, y los segmentos atendidos pueden aprovechar esa atención para deslumbrarlo mientras sabotean la recuperación.
«Then, however, perhaps with no warning, he may suddenly refuse to make love with his wife, became hostile with his children, stop off for a few drinks after work, before supper, or even begin secing @ prostitute, or hegin an affair — often with a woman he considers Ddeneath his own station» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el vuelco del mismo personaje: rehusar hacer el amor con su mujer, volverse hostil con sus hijos, beber antes de la cena o ver a una prostituta, o empezar una relación con una mujer que considera por debajo de su posición.
«Itis far better to address whatever pemonality is in prominence during the session, to convince it of the therapist's concern and interest, while letting it know that at other levels it is quite aware of the existence brits other segments» — Seth, según Roberts, prefiere dirigirse a la personalidad que esté en primer plano durante la sesión, convencerla del interés del terapeuta y hacerle saber que en otros niveles ya está al tanto de la existencia de sus otros segmentos.
«People with schizophrenic difÏculties aften enjoy word games and puzzles, so they may well use these to confuse any therapist. The very Fact that such a person considers any kind of therapy does mean that he or she is ready to tackle a consitlerable challenge. It can be put to each segment of the personality, then, that it will be quite a challenge for each to become aware of the other. You might com pare the situation to someone who has been separated from a sister or brother for years — explaining, however, that the separation is psychological and not physical» — Seth, según Roberts, señala el gusto de esas personas por los juegos de palabras, con los que pueden confundir al terapeuta, y sostiene que considerar la terapia ya significa estar dispuesto a un desafío, que puede plantearse a cada segmento como el reto de conocer al otro, comparándolo con quien lleva años separado de un hermano, salvo que la separación es psicológica y no física.
«To a fashion, all of these activities are varia. tions of others, Instead of forming such segmented selves, another person, as mentioned earlier, might enjoy the use of power, yet be so frightened of it that he or she experiences an gpileptic episode instead of a schizophrenic one» — Seth, según Roberts, declara variantes unas de otras todas esas actividades, y pone a quien en vez de formar yos segmentados goza del poder y a la vez lo teme tanto que vive un episodio epiléptico en lugar de uno esquizofrénico.
«Before we return to a discussion of other physical dilemmas, we will discuss some further unusual psychological events, and their connections with conflicting beliefs» — Seth, según Roberts, anuncia otros sucesos psicológicos inusuales y sus conexiones con las creencias en conflicto antes de volver a los aprietos físicos.
«T forgot to tell you,” she said. “T got the heading earlier for the next chapter: "“Messagss’ From Gods, Demons, Heros, and Other Prominent Persons — of More Comfticting Belieft.» — Butts cita a Roberts diciéndole que ya había recibido el título del capítulo siguiente.
«lodary F’m 65 years old, but certainly don’t feel it. I guess it's supposed to mark a milestone in one’s life — especially that of the male af the species ~ but Ihave no plans to retire, quit working, or give up the creative life, 1 feet I'm clings better than. ever» — Butts anota que ese día cumplió sesenta y cinco años, que no piensa jubilarse ni dejar la vida creativa y que se siente mejor que nunca.
«Before we contimme, I would like to remind the reader that in the middle of these or any of the other problems we have been dis eussing, there may be a period of depression, or the feeling that, one’s own problem has no solution after all» — Seth, según Roberts, recuerda al lector que en medio de esos problemas puede haber un periodo de depresión o el sentimiento de que el propio problema no tiene solución.
«Whenever this oveuzs, the steps] have given before should be fob lowed, Briefly, immediately refuse to worry about the furare or the past, Tell yourself you can worry another time if you want to — but for the moment you will not be concerned about the pust or the future» — Seth, según Roberts, repite los pasos: rehusar de inmediato preocuparse por el futuro o por el pasado y decirse que uno ya se preocupará en otro momento.
«Remind yourself that for all you might have read, or heard, or deduced earlier, itis certainly not inevitable that all unfortunate situations take the darkest of tones, and dhat indeed the opposite is rue; for if such were the case, the world and all of life would have li erally been destroyed through disasters and calamities» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga recordar que no es inevitable que toda situación desafortunada tome el tono más oscuro, y que lo contrario es cierto, porque si no el mundo entero se habría destruido en desastres.
«Concentrate upon the present moment — but more, concen: trate upon the most pleasant aspecis of the present moment. If that moment has distracting, unfavorable aspects, then resolutely bring into your mind whatever images delight or please you at the moment. These may be very simple. Remember the smell of lilacs, for example, or try to hear the crisp crunch of snow, or try to visual ize an ocean or lake. All of these procedures will serve to quiet your mind and body, and build up your own reserves» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga concentrarse en los aspectos más gratos del momento presente y, si ese momento tiene aspectos desfavorables, traer a la mente imágenes que agraden, el olor de las lilas, el crujido de la nieve o un océano, para aquietar la mente y el cuerpo.
«Thisis an excellent policy to follow, because you can start it wherever you are, It will help alleviate fears and doubts at least momentarily, so that then you can pursue the entire issue later, with, more assurance» — Seth, según Roberts, declara excelente esa política porque puede empezarse donde uno esté y alivia al menos momentáneamente los miedos, dejando el asunto entero para después con más seguridad.
«Conflicting beliefs about the nature of reality can bring about dilemmas in almost any form, for the individual will always uy to make sense out of his or her surroundings, and wy to at least see the ‘world as a cohesive whole» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que las creencias en conflicto sobre la naturaleza de la realidad pueden dar aprietos de casi cualquier forma, porque el individuo siempre intenta dar sentido a lo que lo rodea y ver el mundo como un todo cohesivo.
«Some of the most complicated ways of trying to put conflicting beliels together are often mental or emotional ones. The more ineohesive the individual feels the world to be, the greater his or her efforts will be expended in an attempt to put the world back together» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que los modos más complicados de juntar creencias en conflicto son mentales o emocionales, y que cuanto menos cohesivo le parece el mundo al individuo, más esfuerzo gasta en volver a armarlo.
«Some people possess beliefs that are so in opposition to each other that they are forced into some of the most complicated mental or eraotional foobvork. ‘Their problem will seem so gigantic that only some interference from an outside source will be sufÏcient to give the individual a sense of wholeness and sanity. A person may become 80 frightened of using his or her own power of choiee ar action that the construction of an artificial superbeing is created — a seemingly sublime personage who gives orders to the individual involved» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quien tiene creencias tan opuestas que necesita un pie de fuerza interior, y describe la construcción de un superser artificial, un personaje sublime que da órdenes al individuo, ante el miedo de usar el propio poder de elección.
«Donald tay be so tervified of making choices, so indecisive, that he constructs an imaginary superbeing who orders him to do thus and so, Ifa decision comes up on ajob, for example, then the superbeing will order Donald to take one course or another, Donald has given up accepting responsibility for his actions, This imaginary personage may say that it is God, or a farnous hero from the present or the past, or Jesus Christ, or Mohammed, and the personality involved will be quite certain that such is the case» — Seth, según Roberts, construye el caso hipotético de quien, aterrado de decidir, arma un superser imaginario que le da órdenes y a quien cede la responsabilidad de sus actos, personaje que puede decir ser Dios, un héroe famoso, Jesucristo o Mahoma, con el individuo convencido de que así es.
«Donald, for example, may hear the hallucinated voice of the god or hero. The voice may be so frequent that it becomes highly dis wracting, or it may only appear in times of undue stress» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la voz alucinada de ese dios o héroe, tan frecuente que distrae o que aparece solo en momentos de tensión indebida.
«Again, we are starting out with a fairly simple picture. Our friend might also be convinced that he himself is eu, unworthy, or even depraved, the lowest of men or women. In such eireumstances an individual might then construct an artificial devil or demon who annoys him constantly, and even orders acts of a highly destructive nature» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el caso inverso, el de quien se cree malo o depravado y construye un demonio artificial que lo molesta sin parar y hasta le ordena actos destructivos.
«The individual, like Donald, has also given up the responsibility for his own choices, and feels that he or she cannot be held responsible for any destructive acts that might he committed» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que también en ese caso el individuo cedió la responsabilidad de sus elecciones y siente que no puede ser responsable de los actos destructivos que se cometan.
«Any of the two kinds of personalities mensioned might also begin to feel persecuted, chased, or harassed by some outside agency. Among the agencies chosen, of course, are the FBI, the CIA, the Russian Secret Police, the Ku Khux Klan, or any controversial group given to acts of violence for whatever purposes» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esas dos clases de personalidad sintiéndose perseguidas por una agencia exterior, y enumera las que se escogen: el FBI, la CIA, la policía secreta rusa, el Ku Klux Klan o cualquier grupo dado a la violencia.
«Sometimes such episodes last for long periods of time, but they can also appear for just several days, clear up spontaneensly, and return agaia perhaps years later» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que esos episodios duran a veces mucho tiempo y otras solo días, se despejan solos y vuelven años después.
«T have the fooling that whenever Seth gives exerclses lke that, that he’s giving them just when I need them, andl the reader 100, Some of the stuff he advocates Fa real well, end others T don't.» — Butts cita a Roberts diciendo que Seth da esos ejercicios justo cuando ella los necesita y el lector también, y que algunos de los que él aconseja ella los hace bien y otros no.
«Very true, E think, I've often had the Jeeling that Seth's material parallels Jane's own situation, whatever that may be at that moment. f think Ws especially trwe with this book, Lange portions of it cuadd be Seth’s mater ‘ial for her atone» — Butts anota su propia lectura, que el material de Seth corre en paralelo con la situación de Roberts en cada momento y que buena parte de este libro podría ser material de Seth solo para ella.
«Some people may seem completely normal in behavior wnless certain subjects are brought up in the course of a conversation, or unless some stimulus in the environment arouses them» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quienes parecen del todo normales salvo cuando surge cierto tema o cierto estímulo del entorno los despierta.
«For instance, the individual might be talking along normally enough when he or she hears the sitens of a police car in the distance. Instantly the person might leap up, convinced that that was evidence of the pursnit of the FBI or other agency» — Seth, según Roberts, pone por caso la sirena lejana de una patrulla que hace saltar a esa persona, convencida de que es prueba de la persecución del FBI o de otra agencia.
«The car with the siren might disappear, yet the alarmed person’s attitude and actions may very well instantly cause his or her cornpanion to realize that something was clearly amiss. The disturbed person may immediately begin a long tirade, describing previous episodes in which he or she was hunted from city to city. There may be further complications, in which the person insists that phones were bugged, letters opened, and privacy was constantly invaded» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la diatriba que sigue, con episodios previos de persecución de ciudad en ciudad, teléfonos intervenidos, cartas abiertas y privacidad invadida.
«This might be the very first sign to the person's companion that anything was wrong at all. In most such instances the tirade will continue for some time, while in other far lesser episodes it might instead simply leap to disordered, confused thoughts about being 60 pursued. Or instead, the individual might embark mpon a rather heated discussion of police foxces in general» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que ésa puede ser la primera señal para el acompañante de que algo va mal, con la diatriba durando un buen rato o saltando a pensamientos confusos sobre ser perseguido, o a una discusión acalorada sobre las fuerzas policiales.
«Jn acmality, people in those circumstances are often so fightened of the use of power that the idea of being under constant sur veislance actually lends them a sense of protection» — Seth, según Roberts, invierte la lectura: esas personas temen tanto el uso del poder que la idea de estar bajo vigilancia constante les da un sentido de protección.
«The point is, that in such circumstances the person will ty to use evidence from the outside world to prove that he is indeed being pursued» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en esas circunstancias la persona intentará usar la evidencia del mundo exterior para probar que en efecto la persiguen.
«In the same fashion, the person who hallucinates the voice of God ora demon actually does so to preserve the idea of sanity im his ‘own mind. As long as he or she believes that a god or demon is involved, then the person can consider the entire alfair most ext ordinary, decicledly apart from nsal experience, tut valid» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quien alucina la voz de Dios o de un demonio lo hace para preservar la idea de su propia cordura, porque mientras crea que hay un dios o un demonio de por medio puede tener el asunto entero por extraordinario, apartado de la experiencia usual y válido.
«Uf the therapist tries to convince such a person that the halluei nated personage does not exist, then this threatens the person's concepts of personal sanity» — Seth, según Roberts, advierte que si el terapeuta intenta convencer a esa persona de que el personaje alucinado no existe, amenaza sus conceptos de cordura personal.
«Itis vital, then, that any therapist convinces the client that while the superbeing is a selF construction, and/or that the voices are hal-Jucinations — this does not mean that the client is insane» — Seth, según Roberts, declara vital que el terapeuta convenza al paciente de que el superser es una construcción propia y las voces alucinaciones, sin que eso signifique que esté loco.
«An effort should be made to help the client understand dat strors of thought and belief are responsible for the condition — and that the removal of those erroneous beliefs can relieve the situr ation. The therapist should make it elear that he understands that the dient is not lying, in ordinary terms, when he reports hearing voices from the devil» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga hacer entender al paciente que errores de pensamiento y de creencia causan la condición y que quitarlos la alivia, y que el terapeuta deje claro que no lo tiene por mentiroso cuando dice oír las voces del demonio.
«First, ube ideas must be disentangled, and thea the habitual behavior will begin to disintegrate, The therapist should also assure the client that on many subjects and topics of thought and conversa: tion, the client operates quite well. The subject itself is so vast that, of course, an entire book could easily be devoted to it, so it is impossible to cover all the issues that may be involved with such cases here» — Seth, según Roberts, propone desenredar primero las ideas para que la conducta habitual se desintegre, encarga asegurar al paciente que en muchos temas opera muy bien, y admite que el asunto daría un libro entero.
«Some of the errors concern the misinterpretation of physical events, The individual — convinced he or she is being pursued by some secretive organization — again, may hear the sirens on a very zeal police cat. The error is the assumption that the vehicle is pursuing the individnal rather than some other party. The therapist cm help the client learn to question his or her personal interpretation of such events» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa algunos errores en la malinterpretación de sucesos físicos, con la sirena real de una patrulla tomada por persecución propia, y encarga al terapeuta ayudar al paciente a cuestionar su interpretación personal de esos sucesos.
«What we are involved in mainly, however, ave the charaeteristic periods of seeming amnesia, occurring usually involuntarily, often without any transition except pethaps for a headache» — Seth, según Roberts, sitúa el asunto en los periodos característicos de aparente amnesia, involuntarios y sin más transición que a veces un dolor de cabeza.
«In this categosy, I am not referring to individuals like Ruburt, ‘iho speak for another personality with a sense of ease and tranquil-Ey, andl whose resulting information is excellent knowledge — the obvious products of uncommon common sense that proves to be helpful to the individual and others» — Seth, según Roberts, distingue expresamente a Roberts de esos casos: dice no referirse a quienes hablan por otra personalidad con soltura y tranquilidad, y cuya información resulta conocimiento excelente y de sentido común poco común, útil para el individuo y para otros; es el pasaje donde el libro separa lo que hace ella de la esquizofrenia que acaba de describir.
«According to the particular case in point, the therapist should» — Seth, según Roberts, empieza a encargar al terapeuta el trabajo con los errores de pensamiento; el troceo corta la plana sin espacio ante el marcador.
«then ty to point out the e:rors of thought and belief involved, and. also to explain their move or less habitual cast» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga señalar los errores de pensamiento y de creencia implicados y explicar su carácter más o menos habitual.
«All such cases can have their own peculiar complications. In the case of secondary personalities, the main operating portion who» — Seth, según Roberts, señala las complicaciones peculiares de cada caso y abre el de las personalidades secundarias; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«usually directs activity might be male, displaying al of the usual male characteristics. The secondary personality may seemingly be female, however, even speaking in a femnininelike voice. Or the opposite might be the case, tis alsu posible for the individual to dress in male attire, while the secondary personality wears feminine clothes — or vice-versa» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la porción principal masculina con la secundaria femenina hasta en la voz y en la ropa, o al revés.
«Behind ull of those instances we have heen discussing, however, there is again the need for value fulfillment, that has been blocked latgely by conflicting or even opposing beliets» — Seth, según Roberts, pone tras todos esos casos la necesidad de cumplimiento de valor bloqueada por creencias en conflicto o abiertamente opuestas.
«Regardless of how unbelievable it might seem to some readers, it is true that even the most destructive events are based upon misinterpretations of reality, opposing beliefs, and the inability to receive or express love.» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que hasta los sucesos más destructivos descansan en malinterpretaciones de la realidad, creencias opuestas y la incapacidad de recibir o de expresar amor.
«This brings us to another most dangerous belief — that the endl justifies the means. ‘The greatest majority of destructive acts are committed in line with that belief. It Jeads to a disciplined overrigidlity that gradually ‘euts down the range of human expression» — Seth, según Roberts, declara peligrosísima la creencia de que el fin justifica los medios, atribuye a ella la gran mayoría de los actos destructivos y sostiene que lleva a una rigidez disciplinada que va recortando el rango de la expresión humana.
«You should be able to see, in fact, that the problems we have been discussing begin by limiting the field of available choices, and thus curtailing the range of expression. The individual will try to express himself or hersclf to the best degree possible, and so each individual then begins a concentrated effort to seek ont those avenues of expression still open. All of the constructive beliefs men» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que los problemas tratados empiezan por limitar el campo de elecciones disponibles y recortar la expresión, con el individuo buscando concentradamente las vías que sigan abiertas; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«$n this chapter: The individual must [eel safe and protected enough to seek its own development and aid in the fulfillment of others» — Seth, según Roberts, encarga aplicar las creencias constructivas del libro a los casos del capítulo, para que el individuo se sienta bastante seguro y protegido como para buscar su propio desarrollo y ayudar al cumplimiento de otros.
«One of the most rare and extraordinary developments that can oceur in schizophrenic behavior is the construction of a seeming superbeing of remarkable power — one who is able to convince other people of his divini» — Seth, según Roberts, declara de lo más raro que en la conducta esquizofrénica se construya un superser capaz de convencer a otros de su divinidad.
«Most such instances historically have involved males, who claim to have the powers of clairvoyance, prophecy, and omnipotence. ‘Obviously, then, the affected individual was dhought to be speaking for God when he gave orders or directives. We are dealing with "god= making,” or “religionmaking” — whichever you prefer» — Seth, según Roberts, consigna que históricamente esos casos han sido de varones que dicen tener clarividencia, profecía y omnipotencia, tenidos por voceros de Dios al dar órdenes, y llama a eso fabricación de dioses o fabricación de religiones.
«Jn almost all such instances, discipline is taught to believers through the inducement of fear. Put very loosely, the dogma says that you must love God or he will destroy you. The most unbelievable aspects of such dogmas should, it seems, make them very easy to see through. In many cases, however, the more preposterous the legends or dogmas, the more acceptable they become. In some strange fashjon followers believe such stories to be tre because they are not uve. The inceptions of ulmost all religions have been involved one ‘way or another with these schizophrenic episodes» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que en casi todos esos casos la disciplina se enseña por el miedo, con el dogma de amar a Dios o ser destruido, señala que cuanto más inverosímiles las leyendas más aceptables resultan porque se las cree por no ser verdad, y declara que las fundaciones de casi todas las religiones estuvieron implicadas de un modo u otro con esos episodios esquizofrénicos.
«The person so involved must be extremely disturbed to begin with: up in arms against social, national, or religious issues, and therefore able to serve as ufocus point for countless other individu als affected in the same manner» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a esa persona como extremadamente perturbada y alzada contra asuntos sociales, nacionales o religiosos, capaz por eso de servir de punto de foco a innumerables individuos afectados igual.
«Ina fashion, Advlf Hiuler fell into such a Classification. Although he lacked that characteristic mark of speaking for a superbeing, this was because he frequently regarded him self as the superbeing. The uouble is that while such religions can also inspire people to acts of great sympathy, heroism and understanding, their existence rests upon drastic misreadings of the nature af reality» — Seth, según Roberts, mete a Hitler en esa clasificación, acota que le faltaba la marca de hablar por un superser porque se tenía a sí mismo por el superser, y sostiene que aunque esas religiones inspiren simpatía y heroísmo su existencia descansa en malas lecturas drásticas de la naturaleza de la realidad.
«If the major religions have been touched, then there have also been mumberless smaller cults and sects throughont history into the present that bear that same stamp of great psychological power and energy, coupled with an inborn leaning toward self destruction and vengeance» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende esa marca de gran poder psicológico junto con una inclinación innata a la autodestrucción y a la venganza a innumerables cultos y sectas menores a lo largo de la historia.
«fo varying degrees, other less striking individual cases can bear the same sense of magic and mystery» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye en grados variables ese mismo sentido de magia y de misterio a otros casos individuales menos llamativos.
«There is certainly no need to romanticize schizophrenic behavior, for its romanticlike elements have Jong been coupled in the public mind in an unfortunate manner, seeming to place the madman and the genius in some kind of indefinable relationship» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que haya por qué romantizar la conducta esquizofrénica y objeta que sus elementos románticos hayan emparejado en la mente pública al loco y al genio.
«Such belie are apparent in statemenws such as: “Madness is the other end of sonity” or “All genius is touched with madness.» — Seth, según Roberts, recoge las fórmulas donde esa creencia asoma, que la locura es el otro extremo de la cordura y que todo genio está tocado de locura.
«Beneath these ideas is the fear of the mind itself, the belief that its abilities ave fine and dependable up toa point — but ifit goes tow far theu it isin trouble. ‘What does it mean to go too far in that connotation? Usually it means that knowledge itself is somehow dangerous. Period» — Seth, según Roberts, pone tras esas ideas el miedo a la mente misma, con sus capacidades tenidas por fiables hasta cierto punto, y traduce el ir demasiado lejos como la creencia de que el conocimiento mismo es peligroso.
«In some cases, however, the constructed superbeing can deliver astute comments on national, social, or seligious conditions» — Seth, según Roberts, concede que el superser construido puede hacer comentarios agudos sobre las condiciones nacionales, sociales o religiosas.
«Most such personages, however, begin to prophesy the end of the world, from which the chosen people — whoever they may be — will be yaved. More than a few have rendered specific dates for this worldly foredlosure —dates which have come and gone. Many people still continue to follow the very same dogmas that seemed to have proven themselves wrong; the personage comes up with a ewer excuse, or a newer date, and things go un as before» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que esos personajes suelen profetizar el fin del mundo con un pueblo elegido que se salva, que más de uno dio fechas específicas ya pasadas, y que muchos siguen igual el mismo dogma cuando el personaje sale con una excusa o una fecha nueva.
«Again, however, even in far simpler cascs, the constructive personage will often make predictions that, incidentally, do not predict — and almost always give orders and directives that are to be folloved without question» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que aun en casos mucho más simples ese personaje construido hace predicciones que no predicen y casi siempre da órdenes que han de seguirse sin cuestionar.
«There are many other deep psychological connections beneath schizophrenic behavior, but since this book is also devoted to other subjects, we will go on to other ways in which contlicting beliefs bring about mental or physical dileromas» — Seth, según Roberts, aplaza otras conexiones psicológicas hondas de la conducta esquizofrénica por estar el libro dedicado también a otros asuntos.
«As I shaved, Ifelt the improvements continus — again, as if by magic. T said thanks to my subconscious. I'd felt so rough when I got up this morne ing that I'l considered sesking emergency medical aid — very rare for me, ‘Through the day the improvements continued: supper was easier going than breakfast and bunch had been, And once again, I'd reinforced my faith in that simple took, the pendslum — for me, at least» — Butts anota que las mejoras siguieron mientras se afeitaba, como por magia, que dio las gracias a su subconsciente, y que así reforzó su fe en la herramienta simple del péndulo.
«Few people are much concerned personally with the esoteric sit. uations mentioned in our last chapter. Many peuple are involved, however, with various religious ideas and philosophies, whose effects are quite wnfortmnate in personal experience, The majority of individuals have bouts of poor health new and then, from which they recover — so thatall in all a fairly comfortable medium is strack» — Seth, según Roberts, acota que pocos se ocupan de esas situaciones esotéricas y que muchos sí están metidos en ideas religiosas y filosofías de efectos desafortunados, y que la mayoría tiene achaques de los que se recupera.
«Tris unfortunately often — but not always ~ true that individuals who carry strong religious feeling are often bothered more than ‘usual by ponr health antl personal dilemmas. The fet is that religions have been the carriers of some of the best ideas that man has entertained — but it has also held most stubbornly to the most trou: blesome concepts that have plagued mankind» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que quienes llevan un sentimiento religioso fuerte suelen padecer más de mala salud y de aprietos personales, y declara a las religiones portadoras de algunas de las mejores ideas del hombre y a la vez aferradas a los conceptos más problemáticos que lo han plagado.
«You cannot divorce philosophy from life, for your thoughts and opinions give your life its meaning and impetus. There are some people who believe that life is meaningless, that it bas no purpose, and that its multitudinons parts fell together through the workings of chance alone. Obvionsly I am speaking here of scientific dogma, but such dogma is far more religious than scientific, for it also expects to be believed without proof, on faith alone» — Seth, según Roberts, niega que la filosofía pueda divorciarse de la vida, y objeta a quienes tienen la vida por carente de sentido y de propósito, armada por azar: llama a eso dogma científico y lo declara más religioso que científico, porque también espera ser creído sin prueba y solo por fe.
«Such ideas are bound to color any of their followers’ ideas about other subjects also: sexuality, economics, and certainly concepts of war and peace» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas ideas tiñen las de sus seguidores sobre la sexualidad, la economía y la guerra y la paz.
«Again, each portion of nature is propelled by the inner vitality, energy, and life force within it. The physical body cannot flourish if the individual belicves that itand its works are without meaning, Such philosophies do not give man a stake in nature, or in the universe» — Seth, según Roberts, repite que cada porción de la naturaleza la propulsa su vitalidad interior, niega que el cuerpo pueda florecer si uno cree sin sentido su vida y sus obras, y declara que esas filosofías no le dan al hombre una parte en la naturaleza ni en el universo.
«A3] of life is seen as heading for extinction in any case. The entire concept of a suul, life wlter death, or even life from one generation to the next, becomes largely doubtful, to say the least. In such a philosophical world it would seem that man had no power atall» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el cuadro de esa filosofía, con toda la vida rumbo a la extinción, el concepto de alma y de vida después de la muerte vuelto dudoso, y el hombre sin poder alguno.
«used the pendutum again this morning, as soom. as T1108 out of bed, cand received the same answer. Last night it hadn't seemed to do any good. This time, though, almost as soon as Fd finished giving myself some gentle positive suggestions, Isuddenty began to feel Better All at once T knew I'd. be able to eat breakfast — maybe not im comfort, but at least rut. I falt the swelling begin to subside as though a balloon hod been pricked» — Butts anota la desaparición de su llaga tras usar el péndulo y darse sugerencias positivas suaves, con la hinchazón bajando como si alguien hubiera pinchado un globo.
«As mentioned earlier, those concepts can have a hand in the development of would-be suicides, particularly of a young age, for they seem to effectively block a funare» — Seth, según Roberts, liga esos conceptos con los suicidas jóvenes porque bloquean con eficacia un futuro.
«The same ideas are so deac-encied, however, that they oRen trigger a different kind of response entirely, in which a scientist who has held to those beliefs most stubbornly, suddenly does a complete double-take. This can propel him or her intwa rather severe schizophrenic reaction, in which the scientistnow defends most fanatically the same {ideas that he rejected most fanatically only a short time before» — Seth, según Roberts, describe la reacción inversa que esas ideas sin salida disparan, con el científico que las sostenía dando un vuelco completo y defendiendo con fanatismo las ideas que rechazaba con fanatismo poco antes.
«With some voiations, the same kind of “sudden conversion” can occur when a person who has berated religious concepts and beliefs suddenly does. double-take of'a different kind, ending upas a twice: born Christian» — Seth, según Roberts, describe el vuelco equivalente de quien denostaba las creencias religiosas y termina de cristiano renacido.
«Both mechanisms suddenly line up the belief systems in one particular manner, knocking aside all doubts but accepting instead a strict obedience to the new belicf system, and a new reorganization of life itself beneath that new cause» — Seth, según Roberts, describe los dos mecanismos alineando de golpe los sistemas de creencias, apartando toda duda y aceptando obediencia estricta al sistema nuevo, con la vida entera reorganizada bajo esa causa.
«The phrase, “Might is right,” can justas well be written the other way around, For centuries it was taken for granted that God was on the side of the strongest, richest nation. Surely, it seemed, if country was poor of downtrodden, it was because God had made it so» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que la frase de que la fuerza da la razón puede escribirse al revés, y consigna que durante siglos se dio por hecho que Dios estaba del lado de la nación más fuerte y más rica y que un país pobre lo era porque Dios lo había hecho así.
«Such ideas literally held people in chains, fostering slavery and other inhumane prictices. The sue unfortunately applies to the Eastern concept of nirvana, and to the Christan idea of heaven, ‘Both have been used by those in power to hold down the masses of people, tn justify shoddy and inadequate living conditions hy promise ing future bliss in the world after death» — Seth, según Roberts, atribuye a esas ideas el mantener a la gente encadenada, fomentando la esclavitud, y aplica lo mismo al nirvana oriental y al cielo cristiano, usados por los poderosos para someter a las masas y justificar condiciones de vida indignas con la promesa de la dicha futura.
«There are many differences between the ideas of nirvana and heaven, but each has becn used not ently to justify suffering, but also to teach people to seek pain. The idea has been that the more persecuted and maligned a person is, the greater will be the reward in a future existence» — Seth, según Roberts, señala que nirvana y cielo se han usado no solo para justificar el sufrimiento sino para enseñar a buscar el dolor, con la idea de que a más persecución mayor recompensa en una existencia futura.
«Twant to avoid concentration upon esuterie practives in this book, ‘but they do sometimes impinge upon the subject matter at hand, ‘The ideas of penance, tasting to excess, the personal abuse of the dodly, such as self-agellation — all of those prartices are conducted in the belief that suffering is something co be sought in itself. In such 4 way pain hecomes 4 songhtaiter goal, and pleasure becomes subverted into pain» — Seth, según Roberts, dice querer evitar concentrarse en prácticas esotéricas y a la vez señala la penitencia, el ayuno excesivo y el abuso del cuerpo como la autoflagelación, conducidos en la creencia de que el sufrimiento es algo que buscar en sí mismo, con el dolor vuelto meta y el placer subvertido en dolor.
«Quite ordinary people often believe, then, that suffering itself is a way toward personal development and spiritual knowledge. In matters of health, such beliefs can have most unfortunate results. They are often responsible for needless sacrifices af physical organs in inaprudent operations» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que gente muy ordinaria cree que el sufrimiento es vía de desarrollo personal y de conocimiento espiritual, y responsabiliza a esa creencia de sacrificios innecesarios de órganos en operaciones imprudentes.
«Some individuals become anxious and worried if they think they are 100 happy — for to them it means that they are not paying suliiciently for their sins. They may be threatened by some undeniable danger, until nally in one way or another they seek out their own punishment once again — wondering all the time why they are 40 frequently besieged by poor health or disease» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quien se angustia si se cree demasiado feliz porque le parece no estar pagando bastante por sus pecados, hasta que busca de nuevo su propio castigo preguntándose por qué lo asedia tanto la mala salud.
«This kind of syndrome can alfect individuals, families, and to some extent entire nations. They mitigate directly against man’s health, survival, and exuberance» — Seth, según Roberts, extiende ese síndrome a individuos, familias y en cierta medida a naciones enteras, y lo declara directamente contrario a la salud, la supervivencia y la exuberancia del hombre.
«Constant fears about nuclear destruction, or other such catastrophes can also fall under this classification» — Seth, según Roberts, mete en esa misma clasificación los miedos constantes a la destrucción nuclear y a otras catástrofes.
«Large masses of people became so convinced of God's eventual vengeance and retribution that they began to plan for it» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a grandes masas tan convencidas de la venganza y la retribución eventuales de Dios que empezaron a planear para ellas.
«Their lives became a way of avoiding puin instead of seeking out pleasure or satisfaction. This is true of individuals, butt also applies to many so-called survival groups, who congregate in one or another portion of the country, collecting supplies to carry them over the holocaust and to defied their families from those who might steal their provisions» — Seth, según Roberts, describe esas vidas vueltas un evitar el dolor en vez de buscar el placer, y lo aplica a los grupos de supervivencia que juntan provisiones para el holocausto y para defenderlas de quien quiera robarlas.
«Most such people expect a period of chaotic time, in which all Jaye are broken down. Another version stresses the economic area, foreseeing the collapse of the economy, anarchy, and other condi» — Seth, según Roberts, describe lo que esperan esos grupos: un tiempo caótico con todas las leyes rotas, o el colapso de la economía y la anarquía; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«These people believe, of course, that any given situation will worsen, and be carried to its most disastrous end. That atitude colors all of their other beliefs and actions, Some vse religious dogma, and others rely upon scientific dogma to prove their cases, but in any case, they are presented with a world of deception and vengeance» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas personas creen que toda situación empeorará hasta su final más desastroso, y que unos usan dogma religioso y otros dogma científico para probar su caso, con un mundo de engaño y de venganza por delante.
«Good mental or physical health can hardly flourish under such conditions. There are instead most beneficial groups fn this country and abroad, who actually, actively. yet peacefully join together to work for worldwirle nuclear disarmament, and also to tackle such questions as nuclear waste. Their efforts are directed in other ways also, a8 they try to convince all areas of the world to share their wealth and foodstuffs equally. These may be “highflying” goals, however they are positive in nature, aimed toward accomplishment and achievement, and they collect the encrgies of the people together in a way that stresses cooperation and understanding» — Seth, según Roberts, contrapone a esos grupos otros que trabajan activa y pacíficamente por el desarme nuclear mundial y por el reparto equitativo de la riqueza y los alimentos, con metas positivas que juntan las energías de la gente en cooperación.
«Agoin, the end does not justify the means — so no amount of ‘war is ever going to produce a meaningful peace» — Seth, según Roberts, repite que el fin no justifica los medios y declara que ninguna cantidad de guerra producirá una paz con sentido.
«Such ideas affect every level of life, from the most microscopic onward. It is not that plants understand your ideas in usual terms — but that they do indeed pick up your intent, and in the arena of world survival, they have a stake» — Seth, según Roberts, sostiene que esas ideas afectan a todos los niveles de la vida desde lo más microscópico, y que aunque las plantas no entiendan las ideas humanas sí recogen la intención, y en la arena de la supervivencia mundial tienen parte.
«1 do not want to romanticize nonhuman life either, or to overes: timate its resources, but nature also has its own ways — and in those ‘ways it constantly works toward marvival of life in general. Nature may potbail you out, but it will always be there, adding its own vitality and strength to the overall good and health of the planet» — Seth, según Roberts, niega querer romantizar la vida no humana o sobrestimar sus recursos y sostiene que la naturaleza tiene sus modos y trabaja constantemente hacia la supervivencia de la vida en general, y que aunque no saque de apuros al lector siempre estará ahí sumando su vitalidad a la salud del planeta.
«Remember what I said earlier about the connections betveen disease and nondisease states. Communication flashes between viruses and microbes, and they can change in the wink of an eye. ‘Once again, then, ideas of the most optimistic nanure are the bio logically pertinent ones» — Seth, según Roberts, recuerda las conexiones entre los estados de enfermedad y de no enfermedad, describe la comunicación relampagueante entre virus y microbios que pueden cambiar en un parpadeo, y declara biológicamente pertinentes las ideas más optimistas.
«This is a good place to bring up again some extreme food practices, such as overfasting, and an obsession with so-called nanaral foods. Lam not talking abouta natural and healthy interest in the purity of foodshufis, but of a worrisome overconcern. This is often carried so far that no food seems perfectly satislying, and the concentration becomes focused upon the fear of food, rather than upon its benefits» — Seth, según Roberts, vuelve a las prácticas alimentarias extremas, el ayuno excesivo y la obsesión con los alimentos llamados naturales, y distingue el interés sano en la pureza de los alimentos de la sobrepreocupación que deja sin comida satisfactoria y pone el foco en el miedo a la comida antes que en sus beneficios.
«Behind many such attitudes is the idea that the body itself is unwortby, and that starving it somehow ents down on the appetites of the flesh, You usually end up with a flurry of different kinds of diets. Some concentrate almost exclusively on protein, some on carbohydrates — particularly rice — but in any case the large navural range of available foods and nutrients are cut out This keeps the body in a state of constant turmoil» — Seth, según Roberts, pone tras esas actitudes la idea de que el cuerpo es indigno y de que matarlo de hambre recorta los apetitos de la carne, con dietas que se concentran en la proteína o en los carbohidratos y dejan fuera el rango natural de alimentos, manteniendo al cuerpo en agitación constante.
«Sorae people axe so convinced, in fact, that eating is wrong that they diet until they ‘become ravenously hungry, then overeat and force themselves to ‘vomit up the residue» — Seth, según Roberts, describe a quienes están tan convencidos de que comer es malo que hacen dieta hasta el hambre voraz, comen de más y se fuerzan a vomitar.
«These food ideas are important, since they are passed on from parents to children, and parents often vse food as a way of rewarding a child’s good behavior, thus starting the youngster out toward conditions of overweight» — Seth, según Roberts, declara importantes esas ideas sobre la comida porque pasan de padres a hijos, y señala a los padres que usan la comida para premiar la buena conducta y encaminan así al niño al sobrepeso.
«This morning I received a very upsetting phore call from Jeff Karder. He too és upset thot Jane is obviously much more uncomfortable these days than she used to be — than two months ago, say. He doesn't want her to suffer Jeff doesn’t sugeest antibiotics ot this time, buck told me that the wlcers on Jone’s right knee and left hand won's heal shernselves, and that the new swelling on the top of her right shoulder may turn into another such area.» — Butts anota la llamada del médico de Roberts, preocupado por su incomodidad creciente, que no sugiere antibióticos por ahora pero declara que las úlceras de la rodilla y de la mano no sanarán solas y que la nueva hinchazón del hombro puede volverse otra.
«was also angry that Jane hadn't allowed anything to come through im sessions about herself for some time. I think this means that her sinful self, or whatever, hus once again clamped down. i doesn't want her to secover. The great question, then, is why thse portions ofthe sef would — and do— continue their tervibly destructive ways, even to the poknt of briswiug about their ae sleath — for if alowed to, Tthink, death would be Ue end result, the final step along their chosen path. (ve also thought for some time that there might be clues to Jone’s sem ing dilemmas in reincarnation — which Seth hasn't gone into at all. This is not permitted» — Butts anota su enojo porque hacía tiempo que en las sesiones no venía nada sobre ella, lo lee como que el yo pecaminoso volvió a cerrarse, y se pregunta por qué esas porciones seguirían su camino destructivo hasta la muerte, y anota además que Seth no ha entrado nunca en las claves reencarnacionales del caso.
«Other people, in a well-meaning attempt to watch their weight, skip their breakfasts entirely — 2 very poor procedure. Itis far better» — Seth, según Roberts, objeta saltarse el desayuno para cuidar el peso y lo declara un procedimiento muy pobre; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«10 eat moderate amownts of food in all of the food ranges, and to consume smnaller portions moxe often. I realize thatyour social moresalsa dictate your eating babits — bnt fourlightmealsa day will averall serve youvery well, and give the body a more steady, regulated nourishment» — Seth, según Roberts, recomienda comer cantidades moderadas de todos los rangos de alimento y porciones menores más a menudo, con cuatro comidas ligeras al día que den al cuerpo un alimento más parejo.
«couple of years ago, brat her flan wins interfered with by me and the hospital personnel, Although she obviously played a vital rart in keep» — Butts deja escrita su interpretación más dura del libro: que Roberts habría muerto un par de años antes y que su plan fue interferido por él y por el personal del hospital; la frase se corta al cambiar de plana.
«ing herself alive, 1 beicoe that that action cams apter her oun natural, chosen time of death hud been subverted. She changed her mind, in other words. Otherwise, nothing would herve kept her alive, no treatinenst of any sort» — Butts remata que esa acción de mantenerse viva vino después de subvertido su tiempo natural de muerte, que ella cambió de idea, y que si no nada la habría mantenido viva.
«wanted to know what her sinful self thought about what it was doing to her body, if it cared, if even undew stood that it’s protective actions Ureatened is cum existence, Or was her death the ultimate goal of the sinful self? I said the situation must be a common one, Ijelt was onto something here, but wasn't quite sure what — something close to the more basic human condition that is litle understood» — Butts deja escritas las preguntas que le hizo a Roberts: qué pensaba su yo pecaminoso de lo que le hacía al cuerpo, si le importaba y si entendía que sus actos protectores amenazaban su propia existencia, o si la muerte de ella era su meta última, y declara que sentía estar dando con algo cercano a la condición humana de fondo, poco entendida.
«I told Jane it wowld be a joke if those portions of the self we'e blaming for her condition, really dre the truest, thost simple and honest portions after all, and that their-voles in bringing about her natural death were being subverted by mur comscimusmind meddling und interference. Just where is the “truth? asked» — Butts deja escrita la posibilidad que le planteó a Roberts: que las porciones del yo a las que culpaban de su condición fueran en realidad las más verdaderas y honestas, y que su papel de traerle una muerte natural lo estuviera subvirtiendo la intromisión de la mente consciente, y se pregunta dónde está la verdad.
«The afternoon passed without fans having a session, She'd cried sev eral times as we talked — mourning most of all, | thought, that she would probably never get home again, sec the house and grounds, ana s0 on. I felt Tike orying amyself, for I felt that she was right, She said she twas tao upset t0 have a session» — Butts anota la tarde sin sesión, con Roberts llorando varias veces y, cree él, lamentando sobre todo que probablemente nunca volvería a casa, y él sintiendo ganas de llorar porque creía que ella tenía razón.
«She said she'd been. having the lmger sessions to get information she cmuld use on herself — that each day she tried to put it to use, News to me, Tsaid maybe she'd been. trying tov hovd» — Butts anota lo que Roberts le dijo, que las sesiones largas las tenía para conseguir información que pudiera usar sobre sí misma y que cada día intentaba aplicarla, cosa nueva para él, que le respondió que quizá se esforzaba demasiado.
«We also discussed Jane's fears that she'd done all she could in this life, canal thus was reatly ta bow out of physical existence, I told her that if she wanted to leave Feouldn't, and wouldn't by to hold her back, and that Pd never hane her hooked up to survival eguifoment» — Butts anota la conversación sobre el temor de Roberts de haber hecho todo lo que podía en esta vida y estar lista para salir de la existencia física, y lo que él le dijo: que si quería irse no la retendría y que nunca la conectaría a equipos de soporte vital.
«But so fearful and reluctant are we ta face or to grasp ideas about death thai run counier to what we'vr been loughi, that we'll literally do almost anything to wrselues in order tu prevent natere’s plan from working in tus own nasurad and creative way, How can we really go against what's Seen drusnmed into vs since the day we were born?» — Butts declara que por temor a las ideas sobre la muerte que van contra lo enseñado se hace uno casi cualquier cosa con tal de impedir que el plan de la naturaleza obre a su modo, y se pregunta cómo ir en contra de lo que se nos machacó desde el día en que nacimos.
«Draving mer talk 1A cited tong list of things that in my viru Jane has given ub over the years, at the neversatisfied behest of portions of the personality that were now in. complete control. 1's all gone now exospt for her Tying in bed, and she can’t even do that in peace these days. She'd even. given up all reuding, even with the new glasses we so eagerly sought from fin Baker. The supporting easel I'd made for her ia use in reading, sits in the closet of 330, Jane used it just once. She snid she doesn’t use itor do any reading because of the longer sessions» — Butts levanta la lista de lo que a su juicio Roberts fue dejando con los años a instancias de porciones de la personalidad ya en control total, hasta la lectura con los lentes nuevos y el atril que él le hizo y que ella usó una sola vez.
«wanted information on whether she wanted to live or it — oF ‘whether she was trying to die her own natural death, in line with thas excelent information in Mass Events» — Butts anota lo que quiso saber de Roberts: si quería vivir o morir, o si intentaba morir su propia muerte natural conforme al material de un libro anterior de ella.
«There's no use going to all the work to present a detailed summary of the complicated series of events that have transpired since June 28. Jane is tidl-weny i, Twas surprised when she said she'd try to have a session today, Al times her voice was so weak f had to ask her to repeat pokrases or moras» — Butts declara inútil resumir en detalle lo ocurrido desde fines de junio, anota que Roberts estaba muy enferma y que le sorprendió que quisiera tener sesión, y que a ratos su voz era tan débil que tenía que pedirle que repitiera.
«The main issue involved, once again, is the trust of the body, The condition itselfis an nnfornmnate agpcet of the hospital envie ronment, but you leapt to the conclusion that the very worst was involved, Ruburt did fall prey, in your rerms, (underlined nwice), 19 a flotike condition — but the additional Tear added immeasurably, prolonging the situation» — Seth, según Roberts, vuelve a poner en el centro la confianza en el cuerpo, atribuye la condición al entorno del hospital, objeta que la pareja saltara a la peor conclusión, y sostiene que el miedo añadido prolongó la situación inmensurablemente.
«The Cupboard said, "Tve got lols of eupeakes and cookies, Mr. Bear. 7 Tike to shave them swith you — just you and me lone, Well have a litle party dened mas sing litle song.” The Bear seid, "Whoops, slow down, Mr. Cupboar, While Y’m sure your purposes cere good, I sweur you eas be a mean cuss sometimes, fore ereature made wp of Stich lovely wood. Thnow yow'vs got a trick here someplace, though I'm not Smart, $0 eat your cookies alone, but God bless your east, dear heart.» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta la fábula del Aparador y el Oso, con el oso rehusando los pastelillos porque sospecha una trampa y bendiciendo de todos modos al aparador.
«Lét-vather sit down with @ pussycat out in the sus, where alt the secrets are free, and dance on a path smelling sweet bltercups and chasing after early forges and cavort through tiny mountain paths where the air is Bright cond fret» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema de sentarse al sol con un gato donde todos los secretos son libres, de bailar por un camino oliendo a ranúnculos y de brincar por veredas de montaña donde el aire es brillante.
«The air has memoriss of every place i's been, 0 the coldest ir in the Arctic ‘remembers pabn trees and balmy winds, and a breeze that blows in Maine’s deep woods remembers southern nights that glistened years and years ago ‘around the coast of southern France» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema del aire que guarda memoria de todos los lugares donde estuvo, con el aire más frío del Ártico recordando palmeras.
«The small woods cre still in the side yard, cand chipmunks and squirrels care running free. Inthe evening it’s nice tn hrc its ull there, The breeze blows through the side trees ond the sweet sinell of earth comes Uerough the soreen door, and there are ‘promises in the ait that remind me of amy girthood and the dreams that tified there» — Roberts, en su propia voz, cierra el poema de su casa con el bosque del costado, las ardillas libres, el olor dulce de la tierra por la puerta de tela y las promesas del aire que le recuerdan su niñez.
«Pm looking, forward t0 autumn, which isn't so for away, and Pd Bke to come alive 4s fully in flesh as I ever have, and let the quickness of axtumn bring all my life to newly rise in wisdom end krowledge endl Hime. Tdon't want to die yet ‘That's the prenpose as clear as any Ihave, Tuan to arouse and live with ease through my flesh with some gallantry» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema donde declara sin rodeos que no quiere morir todavía y que su propósito es despertar y vivir con soltura por su carne, con galantería.
«Suppose there was a puncture sway out in the air in apace where nobody knew. Well, Téet that somebodsy'd pach is up _frows the other side ‘so that it lasted for a hundred more years» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema del pinchazo en el aire que alguien remienda desde el otro lado para que aguante cien años más.
«There is a messuge in w postbon meant fer me alone Iemary be in front of some ald bara, Ridden in Ohio, or mesybe it’s in Tonubuktue or in some posthox by the sea. is been there for centries, waiting just for me. J muy be for closer, though, waiting for me where any life and the message sing dhe same lifesong» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta el poema del mensaje que la espera en algún buzón desde hace siglos, y que quizá esté mucho más cerca, donde su vida y el mensaje cantan la misma canción.
«Gane said she distn't want to hent it when I asked her if she wanted me 10 read it back to hev: I told her F liked it, but in retvospect Psee that it’ content is far more revealing than Fd first realized. I believe it terally deals swith Jane’s questioning over whether to live or die» — Butts anota que Roberts no quiso oír ese poema leído de vuelta, y su lectura retrospectiva: que trata literalmente de la pregunta de ella sobre si vivir o morir.
«something important — that her faiture to rend was waother exuanple of her ving sancthing wong — “And that’s what we've talking about, isn’t it? AL those things Pn doing wrong?» — Butts anota lo que Roberts dijo al final de su reclamo, que su no leer era otro ejemplo de estar haciendo algo mal, y que de eso hablaban, de todas las cosas que hacía mal.
«And there are high adventures that rise to cirele the moon, nd shadows that Yeap ike wild asses in worlds shat whistle anh ert For everythere there is magic, cand it swirls thraugh my molectes with a seevet life that dances ond splashes against the vocky thoughts of my mind, and there are new mornings happening everstohere in all of my bodily parts. Let me live while 1 wonder and wander thamugh my nature's multitudincus paths» — Roberts, en su propia voz, cierra ese poema con la magia que se le arremolina en las moléculas y con mañanas nuevas ocurriendo en todas las partes de su cuerpo, y pide vivir mientras se asombra y deambula por los caminos múltiples de su naturaleza.
«The Queen of Frogs ‘The queen of frogs adjusted her oven ‘ad called for the finest priace of the realm, ‘and while she waited she massaged her beautiful manicured toes. She said, “I'm sending you on a mission as mysterious as can be, for T wernt to collect the loveliest nights and days to decorate ovr kingdom walk We're going to have the most shectaculay art gallery that the world has ever known,» — Roberts, en su propia voz, dicta la fábula de la reina de las ranas que manda al príncipe a coleccionar las noches y los días más bellos para decorar su reino con la galería más espectacular del mundo.
«The prince blinked and said, “Dear lovely queen, surely this you must not do, for the world would weep iseif asleep, and soon die of @ broken heart As itis, the beauties of nature belong lo us all. Nobody can stea! then auay, for te exist by themselves ‘nthe wordd of the mind where no thieves con ever go.» — Roberts, en su propia voz, pone en boca del príncipe la respuesta: que el mundo se lloraría hasta dormirse y moriría de un corazón roto, porque las bellezas de la naturaleza son de todos y existen por sí mismas en el mundo de la mente, donde ningún ladrón puede entrar.
«When f said T wouldn't bug her anny more about reading, she said 1 talked Whe w martyr So lero can one ‘win in such a situation, when eisher wary is rejected?» — Butts anota que al decirle que ya no la molestaría con la lectura ella lo llamó mártir, y se pregunta cómo se puede ganar en una situación donde los dos caminos se rechazan.
«The idea of survival reaches far beyond this life experience, and each person has new physical and spiritual existences ever ready — for there is no such thing as extinction. Alive or dead in usual terms, you are always conscious and aware and yourselves, and you are always a part of universal ventures in which you have always been involved, whatever your states of consciousness» — Seth, según Roberts, lleva la idea de la supervivencia mucho más allá de esta vida, niega que exista tal cosa como la extinción, y declara que vivo o muerto uno está siempre consciente y es siempre uno mismo, y siempre parte de empresas universales.
«You are supported, never abandoned, and always couched lov ingly in the great yet intimate presence of All That Is, whose love forms your breath, your life, your death, as in which the unknown divinity is always blessed and ever known» — Seth, según Roberts, declara al lector sostenido y nunca abandonado, acunado en la presencia inmensa e íntima de Todo Lo Que Es, cuyo amor forma su aliento, su vida y su muerte.
«Tris known and unknown, forming all stages of creativity, and you are held within it, graced to be a part of the divine framework of All Thacls» — Seth, según Roberts, cierra el dictado del libro declarando a Todo Lo Que Es conocido y desconocido, formador de todas las etapas de la creatividad, y al lector sostenido dentro de ese marco divino.
«Thai can be the end of the book, you know. Or maybe I do a Tittle more,” Jane said. “Whatever happens, Bob, I'd We all of the material prublished someday, ifit con be done. Not to rut x bunden on you. Maybe if you can't doit, you cam get some help.» — Butts cita a Roberts al salir del trance diciendo que ése puede ser el final del libro, y pidiéndole que algún día publique todo el material aunque tenga que pedir ayuda.
«What brought alt of this on?” Lasked, knowing quite well the answer ("The whole thing,” Jane said. "I don’t krone whether Inn going to live a dis.” She spoke quite matieroffacil. “Whatever I'm going to do, I'm going to do.» — Butts cita el intercambio que siguió: Roberts diciendo con naturalidad que no sabe si va a vivir o a morir y que hará lo que vaya a hacer.
«Thnow you've been thinking it over, whether you want to live or die,” 1 said, “Ever since you sloped eating, around fudy 4, 11's been obvious to me.» — Butts cita lo que le respondió, que sabía que ella lo estaba sopesando desde que dejó de comer a principios de julio.
«In any case, there are nev lives growing and maturing within each individual, whatever his or her age» — Seth, según Roberts, abre la última sesión que el volumen imprime como dictado de libro declarando que hay vidas nuevas creciendo y madurando dentro de cada individuo, cualquiera que sea su edad.
«Off and on through the afternoon Td felt tbe onying, as Td become more and more sure thai Jane was indeed thinking things over» — Butts anota que esa tarde sintió ganas de llorar al irse convenciendo de que Roberts estaba de veras sopesando su decisión.
«She sue as fr as she knew her grandfather and grandmother and others were buried in Saratoga, though we aren’? sure about her mother Her fathen Del, is buried somewhere in Florida, we guess — we don’t know where» — Butts anota lo poco que Roberts sabía de sus muertos, los abuelos enterrados en Saratoga, la madre incierta y el padre en algún lugar de Florida.
«After I turned her T broke down crying when T vied 10 tell her how sweuch {lowed her, fone cried too, J couldn't betieve this was happening, even afterall of the signs that have accumulated over the years. The import and impact of today's session made things quits clear» — Butts anota el llanto de los dos y su incredulidad pese a las señales acumuladas durante años, y declara que la sesión de ese día lo dejó claro.
«Jame had talked about how much she loved nature, and how she wanted to see the honase one more line, and the cats, Told her about the fowr deer — three bucks and a doe — that FA seen out back this moming, nitbling auny in the so-called wildflower garden» — Butts anota que Roberts habló de cuánto amaba la naturaleza y de sus ganas de ver la casa y los gatos una vez más, y que él le contó los cuatro venados que había visto esa mañana en el jardín de flores silvestres.
«Jeone said she treasured every day we'd been together throughout our marriage. I did 100 — and in those 30 ears 1 don't believe we'd been separ vated more than four of five days. said I probably couldn't publish all of the mudierial by myself. Also that I'd probably nok mary again» — Butts anota que Roberts atesoraba cada día de los treinta años de matrimonio, en los que no habían estado separados más de cuatro o cinco días, y su propia respuesta de que probablemente no podría publicar solo todo el material ni volvería a casarse.
«After watching her behavior as the month passed, I could see that she was indeed starving herself, and would die if she kept it up.» — Butts anota que viendo su conducta a lo largo del mes vio que Roberts se estaba matando de hambre y que moriría si seguía.
«Jane had been told by the nurses 4 fino dags ago that she could have morphine whenever she wanted it;» — Butts anota que las enfermeras le habían dicho a Roberts que podía pedir morfina cuando quisiera.
«Ske also revealed that she hasn't gone to hydro for Unres dass, ‘and will have ta give in and go; she was trying to avoid more pain» — Butts anota que Roberts había dejado de bajar a hidroterapia tres días seguidos por evitar más dolor y que tendría que ceder.
«Ltokd her that during she last month 1d given up hope, and that she must have, and that her condition was a perfect mirror of that loss for each of us. She seemed to agree» — Butts anota que le dijo a Roberts que durante el último mes él había perdido la esperanza, que ella debió perderla también, y que la condición de ella era espejo perfecto de esa pérdida para los dos.
«Ud like to add that while there's life he’s hope, and that as Seth has said many times, one who doesn't want io die — as Jone said the other day she didn't — won't for any reason, But I told Jane that! couldn't ask her to do something she lidn't wut to lo» — Butts deja escrito su propio contrapeso: que mientras hay vida hay esperanza y que, como Seth había dicho muchas veces, quien no quiere morir no muere por ninguna razón, y que aun así no podía pedirle a Roberts que hiciera algo que ella no quisiera.
About the work
56 entries — what the apparatus and scholarship say about it«FOREWORD & EPILOGUE BY ROBERT F. BUTTS» — la cubierta acredita a Robert Butts el prólogo y el epílogo, y es el único nombre que imprime junto al título en esa plana.
«'n September 1984, the voice that had spoken for one of the most profound id prolific metaphysical teachers of the 20th century fell silent» — el texto de contracubierta, escrito por el editor, data en septiembre de 1984 el silencio de la voz y llama a Seth maestro metafísico del siglo XX; la capital inicial se perdió en la capa de texto y el troceo devuelve *'n* por *In*.
«the entity who described himself as an “energy personality essence no longer focused in physical matter,” had spoken exclusively through Jane Roberts since 1963» — la contracubierta del editor repite la fórmula con que Seth se nombra a sí mismo, esencia de personalidad energética ya no enfocada en la materia física, y data en 1963 el comienzo del dictado por Roberts.
«During the long illness that led to her death, Jane con- ‘tinued to channel Seth from her hospital hed, but this final work was left» — el editor consigna en la contracubierta que Roberts siguió canalizando desde la cama del hospital y que la obra quedó sin terminar.
«Now, more than a decade after Fane's passing, her husband, Robert Butts, shares with us the intimate story of Jane’s final days, and the ‘exquisite teachings that Seth gave during that time» — el editor anuncia en la contracubierta que quien cuenta los últimos días de Roberts es su marido, Robert Butts.
«Why medicine and therapy often perpetuate illness + How the practice of naming diseases can work against us + The influence of religion in creating disease + How children’s health is influenced by parents’ beliefs + Humor as an effective factor in healing» — la lista de asuntos que la contracubierta del editor promete: la medicina que perpetúa la enfermedad, el nombrar las enfermedades, la religión, las creencias de los padres y el humor.
«Da not think of the mind as a purely mental entity, and of the body asa purely physical one. Instead, think of bath minal and body as continuing, interweaving processes that are ‘mental and physical at once» — el pasaje de Seth que el editor levanta a la contracubierta como reclamo: ni la mente es entidad puramente mental ni el cuerpo puramente físico, sino procesos que se entretejen y son mentales y físicos a la vez.
«a vital force, existing as a part of your environment, and et apart from your environment at the same time» — sigue el mismo reclamo de contracubierta, con Seth situando al lector como fuerza vital que es parte de su entorno y a la vez aparte de él.
«PRAISE FOR THIF. SETH ROOKS “The Seth books present an alternate map of realicy with a new déagram of the peyche» — el encabezado de la plana de elogios y el comienzo del primero, de Deepak Chopra, que llama a los libros de Seth un mapa alternativo de la realidad; el troceo imprime el rótulo como PRAISE FOR THIF. SETH ROOKS.
«Seth was one of my first metaphysical teachers. He remains a constant, source of knowledge and inspiration in my life» — Marianne Williamson, en la plana de elogios, cuenta a Seth entre sus primeros maestros metafísicos.
«Loqunld Tike to see the Seth books as required reading for anyone on, ‘their spiritual pathway. The amazing in-depth information in the Seth books is as relevant today as it was im the eatly 70s when Jane Roberts first channeled this material» — Louise Hay, en la plana de elogios, pide los libros de Seth como lectura obligada para quien va por un camino espiritual y los declara tan pertinentes como en los años setenta; el troceo imprime su nombre *Louie Hay*.
«As you read Seth's words, yon will gain more than jnst new ideas. Seth's ‘nergy comes through evcry page, energy that expands your consciousness and changes your thoughts about the nature of reality» — Sanaya Roman, en la plana de elogios, atribuye a las páginas del libro una energía que expande la conciencia de quien lee; el troceo imprime su nombre *Sanaya Homan*.
«The Seth books were of great benefit to me on my spiritnal journey and helped me (o see another way of looking at Ue world,» — Gerald Jampolsky, en la plana de elogios, cuenta el beneficio que los libros le hicieron en su camino; el troceo imprime su nombre *Gerald G Jampolshy, M.D.*
«To my great surprise — and slight annoyance — I found that Seth eloquently and Incidly articulated a view of reality that 1 had arrived at only aficr great effort and an extensive study of both paranormal phenomena and quantum physics» — Michael Talbot, en la plana de elogios, dice con sorpresa y ligera molestia que Seth articulaba la visión de la realidad a la que él había llegado tras estudiar lo paranormal y la física cuántica.
«inted iu U.S.A, on uciddirce paper Distributed by Hay House, Inc» — el pie de la página de derechos declara la impresión en papel sin ácido y la distribución por Hay House; el ISBN de esa misma plana queda ilegible en la capa de texto.
«AMBER-ALLEN PUBLISHING SAN RARAEL, CALIFORNIA» — el pie de la portada nombra al editor y la ciudad; el nombre de la autora, en esa misma plana, queda deshecho en la capa de texto.
«Cover Art: Robert F, Butts Cover Design: Beth Hansen Editorial: Janet Mills Typography. Rick Gordon, Emerald Valley Graphics» — los créditos del ejemplar reparten el arte de cubierta a Butts, el diseño a Beth Hansen, la edición a Janet Mills y la tipografía a Rick Gordon.
«Alt rights reserved. This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part ‘without written permission from the publishes, except by a reviewer» — la reserva de derechos del editor, con la excepción del reseñista que cite pasajes breves.
«PART TWO: STARTING OVER . Chapter 10 A New Beginning. Instructions, Suggestions, and Resolutions — and When to Ignore These ......247 Chapter 11 Starting Over From the Bottom Upward. The Will to Live ..... votes eeeteeeee ees 261 Chapter 12 arly Instances of Death or Disease in Relationship to Further Reincarnational Influences = 288 Chapter 13 “Messages” from Gods, Demons, Heroes, and Other Prominent Persons — on, More Conflicting Beliefs... Chapter 34 Nirvana, Right is Might, Onward Christian Soldiers, and the Human Body as a Planet ‘Worth Saving Epilogue by Robert» — el índice de la segunda parte reparte cinco capítulos bajo el rótulo STARTING OVER, del nuevo comienzo al cuerpo humano como planeta que vale la pena salvar, y cierra por el epílogo de Butts.
«BOOKS BY JANE ROBERTS The Rebeilers (1963) The Coming of Seth (Hiro to Develops Your BSP Pusan) (1968) The Seth Materiat (1970) Seth Speaks: The Bernal Validity of the Sed» — el catálogo de la casa abre la lista de los libros de Jane Roberts por la novela de 1963 y llega hasta Seth Speaks; el troceo devuelve *Rebellers* como *Rebeilers*, *ESP Power* como *BSP Pusan*, *Eternal* como *Bernal* y *Soul* como *Sed*, y los años entre paréntesis son bibliografía del catálogo.
«The Education of Oversoul Seven» — el título siguiente de la misma lista, la primera novela de Oversoul Seven; el tramo se corta antes de los asteriscos con que el catálogo marca las ediciones nuevas.
«‘The Nature of Persomat Realty. A Seth Hook» — sigue en la misma lista The Nature of Personal Reality, con el troceo devolviendo *Persomat Realty* y *Seth Hook*.
«Adventures in Consciousness (1975) Dialogues of the Sout and Mortal Self in Time (1975) Paychic Politics: An Aspect Psychology Book (1976) ‘The World View of Paul Cxanne: A Psychic Interpretation (\977) The Aferdeath Journal of an American Philosopher: The World View of Willian James (1978) The Unknown Reality, A Sev Book. Volume 1(1977)» — el tramo central de la lista, de Adventures in Consciousness al primer volumen de The Unknown Reality, con los libros de psicología de aspectos, el World View de Cézanne y el diario de ultratumba de William James; los años entre paréntesis son bibliografía y el OCR corrompe varios títulos.
«The Lnknown Reality. A Seth Book, Volume 2(1910)» — el segundo volumen de The Unknown Reality en la misma lista; el troceo devuelve su año como *(1910)* por *1979*.
«The Further Education of Oversouk Seven (1979)» — la segunda novela de Oversoul Seven en la misma lista.
«Exrir s Bdrcation in the Proper Use of Magical Powers (1979) The Nature of the Psyche: Its Human Expression. A Seth Book. (1979)» — siguen en la lista el libro de Emir sobre el uso propio de los poderes mágicos y The Nature of the Psyche; el troceo devuelve *Emir* como *Exrir s*.
«The Inlaid and the Natwre of Mass Fomts, A Seth Book, (Q981)» — The Individual and the Nature of Mass Events en la misma lista, con el troceo devolviendo *Inlaid* por *Individual* y el año como *(Q981)*.
«‘The God of Jane: A Peychie Manifesto (1981) I We Live Again: Or, Public Magic and Private Lave (1982) Ooersoul Seven and the Museusa of Time (1984) Dreams, Buolution, & Valwe Fut lhnent, A Seth Book, Vol 1 (1986)» — sigue la lista con The God of Jane, If We Live Again, el segundo Oversoul Seven y el primer volumen de Dreams, Evolution and Value Fulfillment; los años entre paréntesis son bibliografía.
«Dreams, Evolution, & Value Ful timent, A Seth Book, Vol. 2(1986)» — el segundo volumen de Dreams, Evolution and Value Fulfillment en la misma lista.
«Sath, Dreams, and Projection of Consciousness (1986) ‘The Magical Approach. A Seth Book. (1998) The Way Toward Fleatth, A Seth Book. (997) + New editions co-publisned by AumbersAllen / New World Library, 1994 and 1995.» — la lista cierra por Seth, Dreams and Projection of Consciousness, The Magical Approach y este mismo volumen, y remata con la llamada al pie de las ediciones nuevas copublicadas con New World Library; el catálogo data The Magical Approach en *(1998)* y este título en *(997)*, con el 1 perdido por el OCR.
«Library of Congress Catalogingsn Publication Data Seth (Spirit;» — el asiento de la Library of Congress encabeza por Seth (Spirit), es decir trata a Seth como autor del volumen; el catálogo de la casa lo firma por Roberts y las dos formas se consignan sin arbitrar.
«cm.— (A Seth book) Jochndes index, 1. Health, & Spint writings, J. Raberts, Jane, 19294985 HL Tile, Ul. Series: Seth (Spirie). Seah book» — los encabezamientos de materia del asiento catalográfico mandan el volumen a salud y a escritos de espíritus, con Roberts como asiento secundario y la serie como Seth book.
«B.O. Box 6657 ‘San Rafacl, CA 94903» — la dirección del editor en la página de derechos.
«CONTENTS Foreword by Robert F Buses PART ONE: Ditmas Chapter 1 The Purpose of This Book, and Some Traportant. Comments About Exuberance and Health : 5 Chapter2 Biologically Valid Thoughts, Auitudes, and Beliefs. beeeee 6a Chapter Daredevils, Death-Defiers, and Iealth, +139 Chapter The Broker-Hearted, the Heartless, and Medical Technology ...... fee e ee eee ABB Chapter5 Suggestion and Health 167 Chapter 6 "States of Health and Disease" . 2186 Chapter 7 The State of Childhood in Relationship to Health, and Hints for Parents .............218 Chepter8 Childrens’ Play, Reincarnation, and Health... . 26 Chapter9 You, You, You, and You. Living» — el índice de la primera parte reparte nueve capítulos bajo el rótulo DILEMMAS, del propósito del libro a los propósitos cruzados, y abre por el prólogo de Butts; el troceo devuelve su apellido *Buses* y el rótulo de la parte *Ditmas*.
«NEW SETH BOOKS - “THE EARLY SESSIONS” - BY JANE ROBERTS. VOLUMES I THROUGH § ARE NOW AVAILABLE The Barly Sessions is the u:aterial given by Seth in the first 6 years of his rela tionship with jane Roberts and her hushand Robert Buus. It consists ofthe first 510 sessions dictated ly Seth an is mablisied in 9 volumes. The majority OF ‘The Keaty Sessions materiel has never been publisned in any form. It contains great new material und insighs trom Seth on a vast array oF topics» — el catálogo final de New Awareness Network anuncia The Early Sessions, el material que Seth dio en los primeros seis años de su relación con Roberts y Butts, quinientas diez sesiones repartidas en nueve tomos, inéditas en su mayoría.
«RARE RECORDINGS OF SETH SPEAKING througt: Jme Robe-ts are now available on audio cassette and GD. The Seth Audio Collection consists of Seth sessions recorded by Jane's ttudemt, Rick Seack, luring Jane’s etasses in Emi, New York in the 1070s. Volume ! of The Seth Audio Collection consists of sh (hour) tapes er CDs plus a 34 page booklet nf Seth transcripts. The major ity of sclections in Volume I have never been published in any form and represent the best of Seth's comments gleaned frem over 120 Seth Class sessions» — el mismo catálogo anuncia las grabaciones raras de Seth hablando por Roberts, tomadas por un alumno en las clases de los años setenta y reunidas en una colección de audio con folleto de transcripciones.
«THE ART OF ROBERT F. BUTTS — Limized Edition Prints signed by she cocreator ef the Seth books. Order by phone or at ous website» — el catálogo final anuncia además grabados de edición limitada firmados por Butts, a quien llama cocreador de los libros de Seth; el troceo parte *co-creator* a fin de renglón y `span()` lo devuelve fundido.
«Seth Speaks by Jane Roberts, In this essential guide to conscions living, Seth clearly and powerfully articulates che concept that we ‘rreate out own reality according to our belief The Natuve of Personal Reality by Jane Roberts, Seth explains how the conscious mind directs unconscious activity, and has at its command all Gre powers of the inner self» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe los dos primeros títulos de la serie, con Seth articulando que uno crea su propia realidad según sus creencias, y explicando cómo la mente consciente dirige la actividad inconsciente.
«The Magical Approach by Jane Roberts, Seth discusses how we can live our lives spontaneously, creatively, and according to our own natural rhythms» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe The Magical Approach, donde Seth trata cómo vivir con espontaneidad y según los propios ritmos naturales.
«Dreams, “Evodution,” and Value Puifitliment, Volumes One and Two by Jane Roberts, These books answer crucial questions about the entire significance of Seth’s system of thought, as he takes ns on ar: odyssey to identify the origins of our universe and our species» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe Dreams, Evolution and Value Fulfillment, donde Seth busca los orígenes del universo y de la especie.
«The Nature of the Pyyche by Jane Roberts. Seth reveals a startling new concept of self, answering questions ahont many aspects of the psyche, including love, dreams, sexuality, and death» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe The Nature of the Psyche, donde Seth revela un concepto del yo y trata el amor, los sueños, la sexualidad y la muerte.
«The Individual und the Nature of Mass Events by Jane Roberts. Extend ing the idea that we create our own reality, Seth explores the connection between personal beliefs and world events» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe The Individual and the Nature of Mass Events, donde Seth explora la conexión entre las creencias personales y los sucesos mundiales.
«The “Unknown” Reality, Volumes One and Tuo by Jane Roberts. Exploring the interdependence of roultiple selves, Seth explains how understanding unknown dimensions can change the world as we know it» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe The Unknown Reality, con Seth explicando cómo entender las dimensiones desconocidas cambia el mundo conocido.
«The Oversout SevenTritegy by Jane Roberts. The adventures of Oversoul Seven aire an intriguing fantasy, a mindaltering exploration of our being, and a vibrant celebration of life» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen describe la trilogía de Oversoul Seven como fantasía y exploración del propio ser.
«Healing Myths, Healing Magicby Donald M. Epstein, Dr. Epstein exam ines the deeply ingrained stories, or myths, that are commonly held about how our bodies heal ~ myths that may actually inhibit healing» — el catálogo de Amber-Allen anuncia junto a los títulos de Roberts un libro ajeno sobre los mitos arraigados acerca de cómo sana el cuerpo, que pueden estorbar la curación.
«The Four Agreements by dom Miguel Ruiz, Based on ancient Toltes wisclom, The Four Agreements offer a powerful code of conduct that can rapidly wansform our lives to a new experience of Ireedom, tae happiness, and Jove. (Also available in Spanish and on audio CD» — el catálogo final de Amber-Allen lista, junto a los libros de Seth, los títulos de don Miguel Ruiz que la casa publicaba entonces, empezando por Los cuatro acuerdos.
«The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success by Deepak Chopra. Tn this classic Ddestseller, Chopya distills the esseuce of his teachings into seven simple principles that can easily create success in all areas af our lives» — el catálogo final de Amber-Allen cierra con el libro de Deepak Chopra, el mismo autor cuyo elogio abre la plana de blurbs del volumen.
«Fora free caulog of our titles, wri Ambes-Allen Publishing, P.O. Box 6657, San Rafael, CA 94008 or call tollvee (800}624-8855 Please visit our website at wwwamberallen.com» — el pie del catálogo final repite la dirección del editor en San Rafael y da su teléfono y su sitio.
«Abies Belle (oti) ‘ineeresy oF vues on, 17S, ‘changing, 29950, 261-42, 284 ‘monte ess bout, 9263 conicdig, 92.95, 20, 200, 242, 294 Sonate, 79,80 Gisease au, TL Importance of using to fullest, 98 cexroneci, body consciousnes and, 120 ‘Aborson, spamvaneows, 285 innate, 28 ‘Abatinence, 27 negate, 184 ‘Adolesent, reincaratonal lives and, 25 ecaualpoybetad ‘Adventists n Consontnesr (Roberts), PE “urlden conversion” of, $11 ‘Aging, negate belles abo, 259.50 Bible the, Seth on, 62 oslie aspets of, 260 Birds, nmave aides of, 7,80 NDS, 194, OAL ‘Birth process, fase belies also, 69 ‘Alcohol abuse. 282 Dirt, ates pesesed a,» — el índice del volumen, con las entradas de capacidades, creencias, aborto espontáneo, abstinencia, sida, alcohol, Todo Lo Que Es, medicina alternativa, amnesia, enojo, animales, antibióticos, aprobación, arte, actitudes y nacimiento; el OCR del índice está muy corrompido y se cita tal cual.
«Consciousness, 357 ‘endh a0, 75-25, 995 Iealing Felons of. 114 incancer, 72 inradiaion, 67,70 obit of 89-10 ofinanimate abjees, 98 ofÏc line of, 114, 116117, 262 ‘eltonship with body, 144 aims of 18 Ser abo bil consciousness Comsipstion,» — la entrada de conciencia del índice reparte el asunto en muerte, funciones curativas, cáncer, radiación, movilidad, objetos inanimados, la línea oficial de la conciencia y la relación con el cuerpo.
«‘resus, of Robert Buts fons, 166. 157,168,» — el índice reparte por números de plana las entradas de los sueños, con la corrupción del OCR a la vista.
«Healing ‘a diicrent levels of eonecionaness 4041 methods af 184 signe of 4B, 56, 102 sumulecng, 709» — la entrada de curación del índice la reparte en niveles distintos de conciencia, métodos, señales y estimulación.
«Heath tontved) ome self fentioued) Tei relationships aad, 2S ‘pietual and popiel centr f 160 sssimplicin/iuel 81,113, Twocaladons eldhoed, 198.195, 195 ativudes detrimental, 148, Illect. Atitedes promoting, 148 ‘a cosasied wt: natural eaeatal ‘reasve approach to, 123, ‘behaves. BF ‘duredevy, deathetctier, and, 198.31 sportanelty and, 197, dsiorted ideas abou: 85 Invent, power of 16 eas aboot, 188, 21514 Intentions, good, 9 Innate predisposition toward, 65-65 ‘heat, 312 Josep, 38 Seah’ na reching. 20 Jen t9 reinforcing ideas 0% 225, ‘eckiening, 0 spontaneityand. 20» — la entrada de salud del índice reparte el asunto del volumen: las relaciones familiares, el centro espiritual y físico, la simplicidad, la infancia, las actitudes que la perjudican y las que la promueven, el enfoque creativo, los desafiadores de la muerte, las ideas distorsionadas y la espontaneidad.
«Ment seficient peopl, abies of, 287» — la entrada del índice para las personas llamadas deficientes mentales y sus capacidades.
«Reality fmt) ‘lerent percepone of, 286» — la entrada de realidad del índice, con las percepciones distintas de ella.
«‘Spontancityfomtnged) Inelcee 4,187 seauahiyand,» — la entrada de espontaneidad del índice, con el intelecto y la sexualidad entre sus subdivisiones; es la última plana del índice y el OCR la devuelve muy corrompida.
Concepts treated
Imaginación (phantasia) — Seth, según Roberts, hace de la imaginación el instrumento práctico del libro: propone a los padres el juego de la píldora de cada vez mejor y el juego de curación en que el niño se imagina sano y jugando al aire libre, y declara que a menudo una píldora imaginaria obra tan bien o mejor que una real, sin que eso signifique sustituir la medicina. La extiende al adulto en tres ejercicios: imaginar la enfermedad como suciedad que se barre y se quema, imaginar ejércitos invasores rechazados, y pedirle a las porciones llamadas inconscientes del yo una imagen que hable y diga cómo curarse. También la usa contra el enojo, con la furia metida en un globo que revienta, y contra la preocupación, con los problemas rotulados en globos que se van flotando. Y en el terreno de la reencarnación hace de la imaginación del niño la medida de cómo unas vidas se viven directamente y otras se sueñan o se ven como imagen. Butts anota que ese mismo poder fue el que Seth encargó a Roberts usar para verse caminando.